Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 with funding from University of Ottawa http://www.archive.org/details/arabiclatinanatOOfona ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY CHIEFLY FROM THE MIDDLE AGES BY A. FONAHN (VlDENSKAPSSELSKAPETS SKRIFTER. II. HlST.-FILOS. KLASSE. I92I. No. 7) -=^x^=- KRISTIANIA IN COMMISSION BY JACOB DYBWAD 1922 ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY CHIEFLY FROM THE MIDDLE AGES BY A. FONAHN (VlDENSKAPSSELSKAPETS SkRIFTER. II. HlST.-FILOS. KlASSE. I92I. No. 7) -=S>c$>=- KRISTIANIA IN COMMISSION BY JACOB DYBWAD 1922 Fremlagt i faellesmotet den iste now 1920 ved Dr. med. H o 1 1 h. '2396 1 A. W. BROGGERS BOKTRYKKERI A S Preface. The aim of this book is to serve as a small vocabulary for students of medical texts containing anatomical terms in Arabic or Latin (or more properly the barbarous Latin of medieval sources). The need of aids in the interpretation of such Arabic and Latino-Barbarous terms is strongly felt by everyone reading old works on medicine written in those languages, and is confirmed by the statements of the famous Professor of Arabic, - Edward G. Browne, who in his absorbingly interesting book: Arabian Medicine (Cambridge 1921), page 33 et seq., says as follows: »Before pro- ceeding further, however, there are one or two preliminary matters on which a few words should be said, and first of all as to the evolution of Arabic scientific terminology. The Syrians, as we have seen, were too much disposed to transcribe Greek words as they stood, without any attempt at elucidation, leaving the reader to make the best he could of them. The medieval Latin translators from the Arabic did exactly the same, and the Latin Qdnun of Avicenna swarms with barbarous words which are not merely transcriptions, but in many cases almost unrecognizable mis- transcriptions, of Arabic originals. Thus the coccyx is named in Arabic 'us'us . . . , or, with the definite article, al-'us'us . . . , which appears in the Latin version as alhsoos; al-qataiv . . . , the lumbar region, appears as alchatim ; aUajuz or al-lajiz. . ., the sacrum, variously appears as alhauis and al-hagiazi ; and an-nawdjidh . . ., the wisdom-teeth, as nu aged or neguegidi . . .« Some terms have also been selected from authors belonging to the XVIth century; however, these terms were also to some extent in use in the Middle Ages. The book does not lay any claim to completeness; yet, I venture to hope that it contains sufficient material to be of real use to medical histo- rians, and to Arabic and medieval Latin philologists as well. In the vocabulary, I have included practically all anatomical terms to be found in the well known historical works by Hyrtl, as well as those in the lists of Simon and Koning. The Arabic anatomical texts edited by Dr. med Simon (Anatomy of Galen) and by Dr. med. de Koning (ar-Razi, al-c Abbas, Abu 1-Qasim) have been examined. Besides these, the chief sources have been the Canon Medicinae by Avicenna and the corre- sponding Arabic text (Ibn Sina: al-Qanun fi t-tibb), printed at Billaq. The copious medieval Latin texts on anatomy and surgery, edited by Professor Dr. K. Sudhoff, the eminent scholar of the history of medicine, have proved very useful to me. •ft Terms relating to physiology, except a few, have been excluded. The following abbreviations are often met with in this vocabulary: A. = Arabic, G. = Greek, Avic. = Avicenna: Canon Medicinae (Latin text, Venetiis apud Juntas, 1608); A.B. and A.E. refer to the lists of terms in- cluded in the edition of 1608. Further: Benedictus = Alexandri Benedicti (Benedetti) Anatomia siue Historia Corporis Humani, Edit. 1527 In translating the medieval terms I have generally used the English and Latin terminology in Cunningham's Text-Book of Anatomy, 191 7, frequently adding to it from the older terminology, in parenthesis. I have to express my deep indebtedness to » Videnskapsselskapet«, Kristiania, for having defrayed the expenses of publishing this book, to the Executive Committee of »Jubileumsfondet« for having granted a scholar- ship for preparatory work. Special thanks are gratefully rendered to Professor A. Seippel who has revised the Arabic words; likewise to Professor Dr. Eitrem and Lector A. Sommerfelt for their kindness in revising the Greek. Kristiania in June 1922. The Author. A. i. Abarticulatio — articulation. G. aitaQ&QcoGig. 2. Abbatice — »os basilare« (?) q. v. (Sudh. Anat. 38). 3. Abdomen — »sive sumen« q. v.; »pars quae infra umbelicum situm habet, ab antiquis abdomen « (Benedictus). Mainly the hypo- gastric region. 4. Abeas — amnion1. The »abeas« corresponds, ace. to Hyrtl, to A. - o £ , o c anfas jj^juf; still more corresponding is A. abghas (j~*^ q. v. 5. Abgas — amnion1. A. abghas ty*,xdf a form certainly representing - o £ a corruption of A. anfas agmina« = arti- culi« = »internodia« — cpaAayyeg. 26. Acinus — the uvula. 27. Acormium — the acromion. 28. Acromphalium — Benedict.: = G. uv.oourpahov (vide Spigelius: ueoo(.i- cpahov xal axQOurpahov). Spigel. : »media eius (i.e. umbilici) pars; cavum autem yayya/itcov appellatur. « Benedict.: ».. um- bilicus.., in cuius medio acromphalium, circa quern corruguta vetula sita est. « 29. Acrusta — the lower part of the back; regio lumbalis, the lumbar region. 30. Acumen nasi — »Propter dolorem frontis inciditur uena inter duo super- cilia uel super acumen nasi« (Sudh. Chir. II 378). The upper part of the nose. 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 3 31. Acus capitis — processus styloideus, the styloid process (of the tem- poral bone). 32. -»- ossea — id. 33. Adabac — Avic. (A. E.): ».i. viscus«. . 34. Adaicon — the patella (rotula) or knee-pan. 35. cA(Jal Jw2c A. — 1. muscle, 2. muscles. G. /nig. 36. al- Adal alladi bain al-adla e^ljto^f ^~o ^5^ J^*^ A. — musculi intercostales, the intercostal muscles. G. f-iEGonlevQiOL (.iveg. 37. al-cAdal alladi fi-ma bain al-adlac cbl/to^l a-o U*s ^Sl\ jJaxii A. — the intercostal muscles. 38. al-cA(Jal alladi fi nahiyat al-katif s-JO5t L>1 A. — »the ascending muscle peculiar to A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. the first rib , musculus subclavius, the subclavius muscle. G. 6 lv. t/~c y.hidog eig zrv 7rowrrjv ir'kevQtiv xa&rpuov jLicg; o V7C() %r\g y.keidbg jtivg. 49 al-c Adalat al-mushtarika li-azm al-katif was-sadr *&*J K5 pL&i\ xL&x*\ ^(A^aiL ^jia£)\ A. — »the muscle common to the scapula and the thorax«, musculus serratus anterior (m. serratus mag- nus, m. serraticus anticus major). G. y.olvoq ttjq ibfiorckctv^g yju d'lOQay.og f.ivg. 50. al-c Adalat ash-shabiha bid-dal JiAiL x^aaAJ! ^l^ax^ A. — musculus deltoideus, the deltoid muscle. G. SeiToeidrjg [.tig. 5r. Adalat as-sudgh cAxaJi xii^c A. — musculus temporalis, the tern- poral muscle. G. yQOTacplvrjg /tug. 52. al-c Adalat as-sudghiyya 'x^£J<^\ xi^xA A. — id. 53. Adcubitale — the humerus or bone of the arm. 54. Addaicon — the patella (rotula) or knee-pan. 55. Additamentum — apophysis or process, a marked bony prominence (Hyrtl: »Epiphysis« is no good interpretation, as this word is used to signify portions of bones formed from secondary or tertiary centres of ossification and united to the diaphysis or main part of the bone — formed from the primary centre of ossification — by intervening cartilage, which afterwards ossifies). 56. Additamenta — lobes (of the liver). 57. Additamenta conjunctionalia — processus articulares, the articular pro- cesses of the vertebrae (zygapophyses), of which there are two kinds: a. addimenta conj. sursum a(d)spicientia, or su- periora — the superior articular processes, and b. additam. conj. inversa, or inferiora, or inferius a(d)spicientia — the inferior articular processes. 58. Additamenta cordis — Mundinus I5r: » . . sunt quedam partes pelli- culares : apte ad dilatandum & constringendum.« Auriculae cordis, the auricles of the heart. 59. Additamenta costarum — Avic. De anat. costar. : » . . . duas profundas ingrediuntur vacuitates, quae sunt in unaquaque ala, quae est supra spondylem et provenit iunctura dupla.« Tubercula (tuberositates) costarum, the tubercles (tuberosities) of the ribs. 60. Additamenta coxae — the trochanters (trochanter major et minor, the great trochanter and the small troch.). I92I. No. 7. ARAEIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 5 61. Additamenta gibbosa — capitula (?) et tubercula costarum, the heads (?) and tubercles (tuberosities) of the ribs (Koning). See also »additamenta costarum«. In Avicenna: Canon Medic, this expression particularly refers to the » capita costarum «. 62. Additamenta juncturarum — the same as »additam. conjunctionalia«. 63. Additamentum majus (coxae) — trochanter major, greater trochanter. 64. Additamenta mamillaria — bulbi olfactorii, the olfactory bulbs. Also: additiones mamill., q. v. 65. Additamentum minus (coxae) — trochanter minor, lesser trochanter. 66. Additamentum necatum — the olecranon. 67. (duo) Additamenta ossis capitis — the (two) condyles of the occi- pital bone. 68. Additamentum rostrale — processus coracoideus (scapulae), the cora- coid process. Also: »rostrum corvi«, »alacharam«, »man- char algorab«. A.: al-akhram |»->>>l and: minqar al-ghurab o 69. Additamenta sisamina — vide »ossa shemie«, and »sagittarii«. 70. Additio linguiformis — the epiglottis (of the larynx). 71. Additiones mamillares — bulbi olfactorii, the olfactory bulbs. Also: additamenta mamill, q. v. 72. Adjutorium — humerus, the humerus or bone of the arm (os humeri). 73. Adjutorii junctura — articulatio humeri, the shoulder-joint. 74. Adnascantia — Hyrtl: Epiphyses. 75. Adnata — the conjunctiva (cohj. bulbi and conj. palpebrarum). 76. Adnexus — Hyrtl: Epiphysis. 77. Adorea 78 Adorem — suturae cranii. A. : ad-darz, plur. ad-duriiz 79. Adoren ^jjj plurt ^;L\JL 80. Adorez (-s) . Si. Adorsi _ o? > — aorta. See A. aorti -b.J and ^>ahorti«. 82. Adorti / • iST» 83. Adsenascem — processus spinosi (vertebrarum), the spinous processes. A. sinsin, plur. sinasin .y**.*** plur. .yJj<*M. See also »alse- nasen«, »senasen«. 84. Aductorium — humerus, the humerus or bone of the arm (os humeri). 85. cAdud J^2c A. — 1. the humerus or bone of the arm; 2. the arm, from the shoulder to the elbow, the upper arm, the brachium. G. fioayjtov. 86. Aer complanatus — Hyrtl: air in the tympanum (the middle ear). A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 87. Alt complanctatus — id. 88. Affusio — 1. pancreas; 2. placenta. 89. Afididumis ^.Aj^ii A. — epididymis. G. hcidtdvuig. 90. Agis — the femur or thigh bone (os femoris). 91. Agit — the sacrum (os sacrum). G. to legov ootocv, 0 legog mtovduXog. A. cajz jj^Vc. 92. Agmina — the phalanges or internodia. G. cpukayyeg. 93. Agnata — see »adnata«. 94. Ahorti — aorta. See also: »adorsi^, »adorti«. 95. Aichmas — see »achmas«. 96. cAin .jag A. — oculus, eye. 97. cAin al-katif ^aX^ji ^c A. — »the eye of the shoulder blades, spina scapulae, the spine of the shoulder blade. See »oculus sca- pulae «. 98. Ain ar-rukba x*i ji -^e A. — »the eye of the knee«, the patella (rotula) or knee-pan. 99. al-cAjuz A. ;j>\*Ji — the sacrum (os sacrum). See also »al-cazm al-cAjz A. -J^,j\ j al-caiid« ja^\ ^\ . 100. al Akhal J^ ^\ A. — Avic: »vena nigra«, »the black veine«: Vena mediana, the median vene. G. fj f-iioq rpleip. — Judging from the use of the — ■ at least literally — corresponding term »vena nera« in Leonardo da Vincis's anatomy [»Quaderni d'Anatomia«, ed. by Vangensten, Fonahn & Hopstock, Vol. I — VI] the expression cannot only have been used for the vena mediana of the upper limb; Leonardo applies the term »vena nera« also to vein(s) on the heart. On fol. 4rect0 Vol. II he speaks of the »vena nera« thus: » Always the artery is below the »vena nera«. »»Vena nera« of the right ventricle« (Drawing). »1 lack the »vena nera« to this »vena arteriale« which (vena nera), I believe, issues from this branch of the left »vena nera««. »b Z is the »vena nera«, which issues from the right auricle and is accompanied by the branch of the »vena arteriale« fbc of the right ventricle, moving and increasing, one towards the other« (Drawing). The »vena nera« here evidently signifies »vena« in opposition to »artery«. 1 01. al-Akhdacan 0i&\^\ A. — the lateral parts of the neck. 102. Akhir al-kharaz \^\}\. J>) A. — lower end of the vertebral column. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. J , o c 103. Akhmas ^4.^ A. — See »achmas«. The hollow (of the sole) of the foot. 104. Akhram * £>\ A. — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process (of the scapula). See also »additamentum rostrale«. 105 Akkebh — the calcaneus. A.: aqib ^aSlc. 106. Ala — 1. the axilla; 2. the shoulder; 3. the omentum; »ala major omenti« : '- omentum majus; 4. the transverse process (of a vertebra); 5. in plur. »alae« applied to >lobes of the liver«; 6. »alae« appl. to the labia minora or nymphae; 7. »alae« appl. to the ears (?Hyrtl); 8. »al3e cordis« — the auricles of the heart; 9. »ala ossis humeri« — the head of the humerus. 107. Ala xli A. — (implement, tool) organon, organ; f. i. ob',<\ll *J J XjvM.^i organ of the volontary movements. G. OQyavov (Medieval Latin : membrum). 108. Alat al-ghida' tiAxil o>M A. — the organs of digestion. 109. Alat ash-shamm *£3\ £j I A. — organon olfactus, the organ of (the sense of) smell. no. Alat at-tanaffus .j»a.*zl\ c/^i A. — the organs of respiration. in. Alat at-tanasil JwwUidi oNii A. — the reproductive (sexual) organs (les organes de la generation). 112. Ala al-hanak ^^i cl^ A.' — palatum, the palate, arch of the palate roof of the mouth. 113. Alabari — A.: alwarid AjJ! »the vein«, espec. the vena cava, and the jugular vein. 114 Alabathein — Avic. ».. id est duas subascellas « Venae axillares, the axillary veins. Cfr. also »venae alabathi« in Avic. (A. B.) : » . . sunt venae brachij infra basilicam« (q. v.). 115. Alaberiae — see »ossa alaberiae'. 116. Alacahab — the ligaments of the knee-joint. 117. Alachan — Avic. (A. E.): » . . id est locus ubi collum iungitur capiti exterius et posterius.« 118. Alachaliun — Avic. (A. B.): ».. id est calcaneo attributorum.« 119. Alacharam — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process. A.: al- akhram j.,i>^i q. v. 120. Alachdain — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est duabus eminentijs posterioris partis capitis. « The condyles of the occipital bone(?). Or the same as >alacharan« (= processus mastoideus, -ei?)? 8 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 121 122 Alachmas — see »achmas« and »akhmas«. The hollow of the foot. Alafar — Avic. (A. E.): . . .i. concavitas. 123. Alagas — the sacrum (os sacrum). A.: al- ajz j^*jI q. v. 124. Alagdini — the hollow of the neck. 125. Alagiazi — the sacrum (os sacrum). See -alagas«, and -al-cajz«. 126. Alahacani Avic. (A. E.): » . . est os, per quod completur iunctura 127. Alanemel — Aric. (A. B.) »alanamel (sic) sunt extremitates digitorum quae a vulgaribus pupulae appellantur.« 1. the terminal, or ungual phalanges (internodia); 2. the pulpae digitorum. A.: anamil J^ji, plur. of anmula idUii q. v. See also ke- rnel«. 128. Alanfache — vena ranina, the ranine vein (the largest of the lin- gual veins). A. : al- anfaqa Xj&jix^ . 129. Alanfuta — the philtrum (nasi). A. : KJaa;*JI al- unfuta; unfuta means 1. a philtre, a love charm (G. cpiXrQOv)) 2. an interstice, the interval between the mustaches (philtrum nasi). 130. Alanis — os sacrum, the sacrum. See alavis«, »alhavis«, »alhavim«. 131. Alarc(h)ub — 1. Hyrtl: »Vena ad calcem«. u^5,jui ^Jil~> ^JsJt o-^' »the vein behind the tendo Achillis« ; 2= »clavicula pedis« i. e. malleolus (or rather (?) malleoli); 3. the tendo Achillis; vide Avic. (A. B.): » Alii vero arabes dicunt quod est nervus grossus in parte posteriori pedis descendens, et terminans ad calcaneum.« A.: al-curqiib wj.5.*Ji = tendo Achillis q. v. 132. Alarutola — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. calcanei locus. « 133. Alauamel — Avic. De anat. digitor. : »extremitates tenium ossium.« See »alanemel«, the terminal phalanges. 134. Alavis — see »alanis«, »alhavis«, »alvahim«, the sacrum (os sacrum). 135. Alas(c)eilem — Avic. (A. B.): alasceilem vena secundum Syrasim est vena, quae est inter digitum anularem et auricularem situata, et apud latinos communiter dicitur salvatella.« See »(vena) salvatella«. See »sceilem<^, »seile«, »al-usailim« Ju^i, »vena salvatella«, » funis brachii«. 136. Alasusa — see »alhasusa«. 137 139 140 141 Alathba — Avic. (A. B.): ».. id est unius tabulae ossis.« Albadara Albadaram > — ossa sesamoidea hallucis (Hyrtl). Albadaran Albalesa — see »venae albalesa«. 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 142. Albamentum oculi — the conjunctiva. 143. Albaragim — the finger-tips. A.: al-barajim *>tjIJt, plur. of al-burjama K+^Jt, or al-burjuma iU^-^J^ or al-burjum *»«Jt. Also: the middle phalanges. 144. Albarbachi — see »didymi« (testes). 145. Albarfa 146. Albartafa \ — the ilium (os ilei). Albartapha 147. Albategin — Avic. (A. E.) » . . .i. extremitates ossium quae iungitur in digitus. « 148. Albathara | ( — the clitoris 149. Albatram J 150. Alborati — Avic. (A. E.) ».. .i. umbilicus. « 151. Albosus — coccyx, os coccygis, the coccyx (the coccygeal vertebrae). 152. Albuginea — 1. the conjunctiva; 2. sclera, the sclera (or sclerotic, tunica sclera). 153. Albugineus — see »humor albugineus«. 154. Albugo J — 1. sclera (sclerotic); 2 conjunctiva. Cfr. A.: bayiid 155. Album oculi ) a].cain ^jj ^Lxj. 156. Albunior — Avic. (A. E.) : ».. vel alhauiran .i. foramen in quod intrat dens.« Alveolus. 157. Alcadid — Avic. (A. E.): » . . est locus a cubito ad rascetam«. Anti- brachium, the forearm. 158. Alcahab — 1. the talus (astragalus); 2. malleolus. See »caab<, »chahab«, and A.: kacb. Avic. (A. B.): ».. varia (-e? exponitur ab arabicis. Quidam enim dixerunt quod et pars ossuosa eminens in parte domestica pedis et in parte syl- vestri, quae quidem eminentiae opponuntur directe, et sunt extremitates ossium cruris videlicet cannae maioris et minoris et talis pars communiter appellatur clavicula pedis; ab im- peritis tenetur quod talis pars sit alcahab. Medici vero indagatores veritatis asserunt quod alcahab est pars pedis infra duas eminentias supradictas, scilicet infra claviculam, et incipit ab interiori parte pedis infra rasetam pedis et ter- minatur ad calcaneum. Et si quis bene consideret verba Avicen[n]a(!) . primo can. c. de anatomia pedis, fatebitur quod alcahab non est eminentia, sed pars infra eminentias, ut dictum est.« See A.: kacb ^oti , and »alchaab«. IO A. FONAI1X. H.-F. Kl. 159. Alcansi — processus xiphoideus (sterni), the xiphoid or ensiform process (metasternum, xiphisternum). See »alchangiar«. 160. Alc(h)atim \ — 1. regio lumbalis, the lumbar region; 2. the hollow 161. Alc(h)atin J of the sacrum. [Hyrtlj. Avic. (A. B.): »alchatin est pars continens spondyles quinque immediate infra spondy- lem XII. « Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. locus dorsi indiretio nenum (for: renum), vel articulus est in arabico.« A.: al-qatan .JaSuS, 162. Alchaab — see »alcahab«. The astragalus, or talus. Avic. (A. E.): »Alchaab duo .i. cavillae duae.« 163. Alchab — see »alchaab« and »alcahab«. 164. Alchad — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars carnosa musculosa situata infra oculus(!) supra os maxillare superius occupans magnum spatium faciei. Pomus vero maxillaris qui parvum occupat spatium et a quibusdam latinis gena vocatur, ab arabicis appellatur ugene.« In Avic. De anat musculor palpebral the »alchad« seems to signify the upper jaw (maxilla superior). A.: al-khadd l\J^, the cheek. 165. Alchadam — the hollow of the neck. 166. Alchadaugen — see »alkagonesa(m)«. 167. Alchaela — Avic. (A. B.): ».. sunt duae eminentiae posterioris capitis et vicinae duabus venis situatae in latere colli ad caput ascendentibus.« 168. Alchafa — see »alchamhudue«. 169. Alchaiasiz — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. supremae partis nasi.« Cellulae ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells. 170. Alchakab — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. ligamentum aposterioribus tendens anterius, et ab anterioribus retro rediens.« 171. Alchamba — the pituitary body (hypophysis cerebri). Also: the infundibulum. 172. Alchamhudue — Avic. (A. B.): » . . sicut dixit Syrasi est locus ele- vatus supra nocram. Et quidam dicunt, quod est alchafa id est pars capitis posterior quae obviat terrae, cum homo iacet supinus.« 173. Alchangiar — see »alcansi«. processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. 174 175 176 177 Alchangiari — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process, or rather Alchangieri its »inferior extremitas«. Avic. (A. B.): ».. est nomen Alchangiri derivatum ab hoc nomine alchangiar quod significat gladium valde usitatum in Syria et est ad latitudinem tendens, cuius cuspis est incisivus, & cartilago in fine thoracis (thorax = sternum) quae aspectum habet ad os Alchangri 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. II stomachi denominatur alchangiari quia extremitati gladij prae- dicti assimilatur. Figura gladij alchangiar: (drawing). — See epiglottis*. A.: al-ghudruf al-khanjari ^J&jQ] yJ^ycakW. 178. Alcharan — see Avic. De anat. musculor. maxillae, where is men- tioned a third origin of the sterno-cleidomastoid muscle (?), »ab osse alcharan (this word in the margin), quod rostro corvi in spatula similatur.« Processus mastoideus? The same as »alachdain«? q. v. 179. Alchatha — Avic. (A. B.) »est pa[r]s immediate sub alchatin et supra os caudae.« Regio ossis sacri. 180. Alchatim 1 ... ( — see »alcatim«. 181. Alchatur j 182. Alcheel — regio interscapulars, the interscapular region. Avic. (A. B.): »alchel seu alcheel secundum arabes, et praecipue Sirasim est locus inter duas spatulas, . . « Avic. (A. E.): » . . est locus inter duas spatulas sub collo ubi s. coniungitur collum dorso.« See »alckel«. 183. Alchef — manus, A.: al-kaff ^jSj\, 184. Alchesf — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars media inter collum et extremi- tatem humeri. « Corpus humeri, body (or shaft) of the hu- merus or bone of the arm. 185. Alchiab — Avic. (A. B.): ».. .i. claviculae.« 186. Alckel — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. sub collo ubi iunguntur furculae dorsi.« See »alcheel«. 187. Alderazi — sutura (cranii). A. ad-darz :;jJL 188. Alderez — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. concavitas .i. ventriculus cerebri. « 189. Alderuzi — Avic. (A. B.): » .. est extremitas gingivae superior ex qua dens oritur, et egreditur secundum partem eius, quae apparat visui.« 190. Aldip — the calcaneus. A.: caqib ^ax:. 191. Alema — Hyrtl: emissaria. A.: al-qimma &*&!. Yet, accord, to Avic. (A.E.): ».. (alihema) .i. vertex«; the Arabic qimma means: crown of the head. See »alihema«. 192. Alemel — Avic. (A. E.): » . . sunt ossa subtilia et minuta, quae sunt in digitorum extremitatibus.« See »alanemel«. The termi- nal phalanges. 193. Alfagar — Avic. (A. B): ».. .i. apertionis oris.« A.: al-fajr ;^aJUi? = opening, fissure. 12 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 194. Alfagiuae — Avic. (A. B.): ».. est concavitas cerebri. « Ventricle (of the brain). 195. Alfaich ) - os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. A.: al-fa'iq. Avic. (A. E): 196. Alfaie / Alfaie .i. excedens, et est os super galsamata (the epi- glottis) habens quattuor latera (cornua), duo superius et duo inferius.« 197. Alfanea — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. locus inter meatus (q. v.) et labium inferius.« 198. Alfechi — Avic. (A. B): » . . est commissura (the suture), quae in- cipit a superiori parte frontis descendens per nasum usque ad mentum dividens faciem in duas partes dextram s. et sinistram.« Hyrtl: »sutura frontalis«. T99. Algalsamach — the epiglottis. See »algasamata« (»galsamata«). 200. Algamur — the gingiva. See also »alhamur«, »algumur«. Al. : al- umr j**II , plur. al-cumiir *j±*j\. 201. Algasam — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est membrum circa vulvam, et partes gutturis.« 202. Algasamata — the epiglottis. Avic. (A.E.): » . . est caro panniculosa sub uva pendens cooperiens caput cannae.« See «algal- samach.« 203. Algededi — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. See »alguededi«. 204. Algeherich — venae labiorum. Avic. (A. E.): »Algeherit — sunt 205. Algeherit quattuor venae labij. « Avic. (A. B): »Algiareth secun- 206. Algiareth dum Sirasim est vocabulum, et idem est quod venae 207. Algieareth J quatuor labiorum a parte intri[n]seca.« 208. Alguededi — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. See »algededi«. 209. Algumur — the gingiva. See » algamur «, »alhamur«. 210. Alhacab — Avic. (A. B.): ».. sunt ligamenta, seu chordae, quae nas- cuntur ex extremitatibus ossium, sicut quae sunt inter duo extrema ossium iuncturae, seu inter os et alia membra: et annectit unum cum alio annexione forti, et propter talem annexionem fortem denominatur alhacab: nam alhacab arabice est nervus camelorum1 contusus in villis, quibus simul cum colla involvuntur(l) arcus ligatione forti, sicut fit in civitate Damasci.« A. ^k = ligament. See »hachab«. 1 Cfr. J. Richardson: A Dictionary, Persian, Arabic and English, Lond. 1806: A. iUsc ^cikabcity A nerve, a tendon (particularly the nerve of a camel's neck used when macerated to bind the heads of arrows, &c). 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 13 211. Alhach J — Avic. (A. B.): » .. est pars gutturis, ubi fit deglutitio 212. Alhachum j cibi et potus«. Ibid.: » .. est pars gutturis ubi canna pol- monis (trachea) et epiglottis (larynx) principium habet a parte superiori.« 213. Alhadab — Avic. (A. B.) : » . . est pars brachij a cubito usque ad humerum.« A.: al-cadud A^xJi (Hyrtl: »al-cadid«), q.v. Bra- chium, the upper arm. The humerus, or bone of the arm. 214. Alhadani — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. loca quae sunt post aures.« Pro- cessus mastoidei, the mastoid processes. 215. Alhafagi — Avic. (A.B.): ».. .i. partes ani.« 216. Alhagiagi | — Avic. (A. B): »Alhagiagi est pars continens tre spon- Alhagiazi d}des immediate sub alchatim.« A.al-Cajz .^\xj\ (or al-cajiz). 217. Alhaguahic — cartilagines auricularum (or auriculares), the ear- cartilages; or rather: auriculae, the auricles. 218. Alhalch ] — »guttur«, q. v. See also A. halaq oLl> and A. hulqiim 219. Alhalcum ) »j5k>', the halaq means pharynx et larynx, the hulqiim: I larynx et trachea. 220. Alhaleb — the ureter. Avic. (A. B.): » . . significat emunctorium, seu ingven, inde alhalebi, seu alhalebiae id est emunctorialis seu ingvinalis. (Et medicinae dicuntur alhalebiae, quia con- ferunt apostematibus ingvinum) et dicitur alhaleb, quia per ipsum transit intrinsecus porus viridis (q. v.), qui ab Arabicis proprie dicitur alhaleb. « 221. Alhalebetein — Avic. (A. B.): »Alhalebetein .i. duo inguina.« A.: al-halib _JL=>i = r. the ureter; 2. regio inguinalis. 222. Alhalesa — vena occipitalis, the occipital vein(s). See »vena alba- lesa « 223. Alhaliben — see »alhaleb«, of which »alhaliben is the Arabic dual Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. inguina.« 224. Alhalibie — Avic. (A. B.) : ».. .i. emunctorijs« q.v. 225. Alhalm — the wisdom-teeth. See »dentes alhalm«. 226. Alhamur — the gingiva. Avic: ».. est caro rubea continens et circuens radicem dentis.« See »algamur«. 227. Alhaos ' — the coccyx. See »alhasos«, »alhosos«. 228. Alharafa * — Avic. De anat. ossium femor: » Coram os sacrum sunt 229. Alharcafa / duo ossa . .; unumquodque autem ipsorum in quatuor diui- ditur partes, illud, quod est ad partem sylvestrem vocatur alharcafa (in the margin: alharafa) et os ilii (the ilium, except the part of it which joins the sacrum and which was called l_j. A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. the »os anchae«) et illud, quod est ad anteriora, os vocatur femoris (modern: os pubis): et illud, quod est ad posteriora, vocatur os anchae: et domesticum quod est superiora, voca- tur pyxis coxae (in the margin: acetabulum): quia in ipso est concavitas, quam caput coxae gibbosum (i. e caput femo- ris, the head of the tighbone) ingreditur.« The ilium (except the thick part of it which joins the auricular surface of the sacrum, and which was called the »os anchae«). A. al-harqafa Xis.^i; see »harqafa«. See also »harcasach«. 230. Alharat — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. alheretit .i. interior pars labiorum.« The inner side of the lips. 231. Alharta — see »anchae«; »interdum lumbare, althavorat«; »os pixis« ; »os femoris « (Vesal). 232. Alhartafa ^ — os ilium, the ilium. See A. harqafa, and »alhar- Alhartapha * cafa«, »alharafa«. 'xs.'i*£\. 233. Alhasegi — Avic. (A. E.): » . . est inferior pars coxae (coxa = the thigh-bone)«. 234. Alhasos — os coccygis, the coccyx. See also »alhaos«, »alhosos«. Avic. (A. B.): » . . est extremitas dorsi continens tres spon- dyles et terminatur ad ficteri (= sphincter ani) ita quod alhasos est inferior pars dorsi, quae dicitur caudae.« 235. Alhasusa — Avic. (A. B.): » . . secundum Sirasin est os post aurem eminens a capillis denudatum.« The mastoid process. Also: venae occipitales, the occipital vein. 236. Alhatafar — possibly = »alhartafa«, »alharcafa« q. v. 237. Alhaufache — Avic. (A. B.): » . . vena est parum infra labium in- feriorem a parte exteriori et supra mentum.« Certainly the c ' ° ' same as »alanfache« = A. al- anfaqa \&UxJf, vena ranina, the ranine vein, although the Avicenna's description of the »alhanfache« is not clear. 238. Alhauiran — see »albunior«. 239. Alhavim , — os sacrum, the sacrum. Avic. (A. E.) : ».. sunt ossa Alhavis > v . ., . lata, quae sunt sub renibus parum. « See »alavis«. Alhavius I 240. Alhazi — the trochlea + eminentia capitata (humeri). 241. Alheame — 1. vena frontalis, the frontal vein. Avic. (A. B.): »Et vena alheame secundam Arabes est situata in summitate frontis«. 2. Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars anterior capitis circa verticem eius.« See »al-cirq alladi cala l-hama«. 192 [. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 15 242. 243- Alheretit — see »alharat«. Alhibri — processus styloideus, the styloid process. A.: al-ibri ■r. O 244. Alhibriati — processus styloideus, the styloid process. A. : al-ibriyya(tu) XJ i>\. 245- 246. 247. 248. 249. 250. 251. 252. 253- 254- 255- 256. 257- 258 259 260 261 262 263 264 265, Alhiliri — certainly erratum for »alhibri«, q. v. Alhiliricti — erratum for »alhibriati«, q. v. Alhosos - — os coccygis, the coccyx. »See alhusos.« Alhovius — see »alhavius«, os sacrum, the sacrum. Alhumur — the gingiva, see »algumur«. Alhusos — see »alhosos«, the coccyx. A.: al- us us ^axxaxil. Alicas — amnion, A. anfas y^aiL Alichal — »i. e. fusca«. Vena mediana, the median vein. Alierich — Avic. (A. B.): » . . idest venas labiorum interiores.« Venae labiorum. A. al-jaharik i^.L^L Alihema — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. vertex. « A. al-qimma \+&j\. Hyrtl : emissaria). Alieheric — see »alierich«. Venae labiorum. Alkael — see »alchael«. Alkagonesa(m?) — Sudh. Chir. I 132: »Ventosacio facta super alka- gonesam id est a duabus partibus colli secundum alb^uca- sim).« lb. II Reg.: »alkagonesam — alchadaugen, ad latera duo »colli«, Albuqasis, Channing.« Alkatif — the scapula or shoulder blade. Alkef — Hyrtl: »Pecten manus« (q. v.). Avic. De anat. pectinis manus: = »planta (manus)«. See also s. v. »alchef«. Alkelel — the back of the neck. Alki — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid or ensiform process (of the sternum). (Abbreviation of the following?) Alkilil — id. Allachius — the talus (or astragalus). Alleba — Avic. (A. B): ».. est pars concava, quae immediate est supra furculam colli. « Fossa jugularis, »jugulum«. A. al- labba \A',\ . See »lebriati«. Allebe vena — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est vena existens in medio furculae in radice colli a parte anteriori parum supra os furculae situata.« Vena jugularis anterior (?) l6 A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI. 266. Allethe — the gingiva. Avic. (A. B.): ».. est pars gingivae infra extremitatem superiorem, ex qua oritur et egreditur secun- dum partem eius, quae apparet visui.« A. al-lita KiUt. 267. Almabat 1 i — vena saphena minor. 268. Almabit ) v 269. Almachade — Avic. (A. B.): ».. est secundum omnes arabes anus, seu ficteri.« . 270. Almachein — Avic. (A. B.): ».. .i. anguli lachrimales oculorum, et derivatum est ab almach quod interpretatur angulus lachry- malis oculi«. Also: »almachin«, »almecheni«, »almekeni«. (Hyrtl: the inner angle of the eye). 271. Almadian — vena mediana, the median vein. 272. Almadil — Avic. (A. E.): ».. vena est.« (= »almadian« ?). 273. Almagabani — Hyrtl: the fauces. A. al-maghbin ..**£!, plur. al- maghabin ..jUtti. Yet, see Koning 673. » Almagabani (qL££! al-maghbani [duel] ou -jjLAII al-maghabin [pluriel]) ne sont pas les fauces, passage entre la bouche et le pharynx (Hyrtl, Arab. u. Hebr. i. d. Anat. p. 49, 278), mais les aisselles. »Almagabin seu almagaben sunt emunctoria aut loca sub ascellis.« (Bellunensis, Interpretatio nomin. arab. Can. Avi- cennae; o. c. II, p. 409). »Souvent la matiere se porte . . aux chairs glanduleuses et cause des inflammations, par exemple dans les aines, les aisselles (maghabin) et derriere les oreilles« (Can. Avic. Livre III, Fen. 10, Discours 4, chap, de la pleuresie). See also Avic. (A. B.): »almagabin seu almagaben) . . sunt emunctoria, aut loca sub ascellis.« (Hyrtl's interpretation is evidently wrong; also accord, to most Arabic dictionaries). 274. Almahasse — articulatio radiocarpea. A.: al-micsam *.^x.i\ (plur. al-macasim ^oIjlL!). 275. Almechem — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. locus a cingulo inferius.« 276. Almecheni 1 — see »almachein«. Avic. (A. E.): xalmekeni .i. duo Almekeni J anguli oculorum. « 277. Almencheb — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est extremitas spatulae ubi conti- nuatur adiutorium cum spatula. « Cavitas or fossa glenoi- dalis scapulae, the glenoid cavity of the scapulae. 278. Almenthenein — Avic. (A. B.): » . . sunt duo musculi in fine dorsi sub alhasos versus natus, quorum unus est a dextris, alter a sini- stris.« The psoas muscle. A.al-matnain .«yUit. See A.matnan. — the pericranium (+ galea aponeurotica. [Hyrtl]). 1 92 1. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I 7 279. Almerina arabi — vena mediana, the median vein. 280. Almethenein — see »almenthenein«. 281. Almirach — see »mirach«. 282. Almocat 283. Almocati 284. Almocatim 285. Almocatin Almochatim 286. Almodrus \ ., , — Avic. (A. E.): »Almodus id est iunctura ad simili- 287. Almodus / A . , tudinem dentis serrae.« Sutura cranii. 288. Almudrusu > 289. Almuiati — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. medius corporis ex utriusque laterib. mensura quatuor digitorum ab alborati (the umbilicus). « 290. Almunchat — (Hyrtl) i. musculus epicranius (m. occipito-frontalis); 2. the pericranium. 291. Almunda — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. rotunditas in qua continetur oculus.« 292. Alnatha — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est extremitas linguae versus dentes anteriores, et alio nomine Arabico dicitur alseleti.« 293. Alnathfe — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est spermatis.« 294. Alnerdi — see »os nerdi« and »os alnerdi«. 295. Alnesa — Hyrtl: Vena sciatica = vena saphena minor near the external malleolus. 296. Alnocha — the sclerotic. 297. Alnotrati — the occiput. 298. Alnusia — tunica chorioidea, chorioidea, the chorioid. • 299. Alnustansta — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. forma capitis oblonga utrinque plana ut copertura domus.« 300. Alnusul — (Avic. A.B.): » . . id est radix capillorum.« A. al-usul J^M . 301. Alocen — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. cotula.« See »cotyla«, the ace- tabulum. 302. Alohosos — the coccyx, see »alhosos«. 303. Alopeces — musculus psoas, the psoas muscle. G. altofcey.eg. 304. Alosos — the coccyx, see »alhosos«, »alohosos«. 305. Alphacum — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. A. al-faiq ^.JbLaJi. 306. Alrasafe ^ — the patella (rotula) or knee-pan. Avic. (A B.): »A1- 307. Alrasefati J rasafe est pars anterior poplitis quae a vulgaribus parella vocatur.« — Avic. (A. E.): Alrasefati .i. annulus geniculi.^ A. ar-rasafa(tu) xjusji. Vid.-Selsk.Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 2 l8 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 308. Alratia — Hyrtl: hymen imperforatum, or h. foramine parvo perfo- ratum. A. ar-ratqa* pUjjL Richardson Diet.: »impervia coeunti (mulier).« 309. Alrauthe — Avic. (A. B.): » . . secundum glossam Arabicam est extremitas narium.« 310. Alsahad — antibrachium, the fore arm. Avic. (A. B.): ».. est [p]ars brachii infra cubitum habens duo focilia (i. e. radius and ulna), et terminatur ad rascetam manus.« A. as-sacid l\cL*JI. See »alseid«, »aseid«, »absceid«, »asaid«. 311. Alsaich = os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. A. al-fa'iq outsit . 312. Alsain — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est intestinum ieiunum.« 313. Alsamach — Avic. (A. B): » . . seu alsemach est foramen in osse pe- troso in aure sicut se habet foramen uvae in oculo. Quan- doque vero apud Arabes accipitur pro panniculo, seu nervo strato in concavo ossis petrosi; et quandoque accipitur pro instrumento auditus.« Avic. (A. E.): » . . est foramen auris.« 1. meatus acusticus (auditorius) externus, the external acoustic (auditory) canal; 2. the lining membrane of the tympanum; 3. organon auditus, the organ of hearing. A. as-samc «u.w if • 314. Alsceid — see »aseid«, »alseid«, »alsahad«. 315. Alsebati — Avic. (A. B.): ».. seu subeticae.« See »venae alsebati, seu subeticae«, »subeth«. 316. Alseid - Avic. (A. B ): » . . id est brachii. « Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. os, quod est a capite (erratum for »cubito«) vsque ad manum compositum ex duobus [ossibus or fociliis]. « Antibrachium, the fore arm. A. as-sacid «AcLwJI. 317. Alselameet — see »alselamiat«. 318. Alselamiat — Avic. (A. B.): ».. sunt ossa oblonga existentia in pectine manuum (q. v., meaning the metacarpus 4- phalanges), et pedum, ex quibus ossibus componitur pecten praedictum, inter quae existunt ossa parva alsemsemanie dicta scilicet replentia vacuitates inter ossa pectinis manus. et pedum, et inter ossa iuncturarum digitorum, et nominantur alsem- semanie (q. v.) quod idem est propter conformitatem, quam habere videtur cum semine sisamii quod Arabice semsem appellatur. « Cfr. A. as-sulamayat oLyobLdi, plur. of as- sulama ^e^L*Jf, the phalanx or finger bone. »Alselamiat« seems to mean not only the phalanges, but the metacarpus (resp. metatarsus) + phalanges. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 19 319. Alselanuat — erratum? for »alselamiat« q. v. The same as »post- brachiale*, »pectus manus«, »pecten (manus)« accord, to Vesal. 320. Alseleti — see »alnatha«. 321. Alsemach — see »alsamach«. 322. Alsemsemanie — the sesamoid bones, ossa sesamoidea. A. as-sim- simaniyya &ol****.»*JL See also »ossa simanie«. 323. Alsenasen — Avic. (A. B.): ».. Arabice idem est, quod eminentia tendens in acutum, et ad figuram pyramidalem, et quia ossa super spondyles habent talem eminentiam ideo dicuntur ossa o alsenasen. « A. as-sinasin .y«U*di (plur. of as-sinsin .y*J..wJ!) = processus spinosi (vertebrarum). G. axav&a. 324. Alshemie — see »as-sahmiyya« processus styloidei, the styloid pro- cesses. 325. Alsochi — the same as »os balistae«, »cavilla«, »chahab«. The talus (or astragalus). 326. Alsurbed — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est venae sub lingua.« 327. Althavorat — Os coxae (or os innominatum), the hip bone (or inno- minate bone). 328. Althedi — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars mamillaris in mulieribus.« A. at-tady ^ ■> 348. cAmr -+C, plur. umiir ^+c A. — gingiva (around the teeth). 349. Amygdala — tonsilla. 350. cAna xiLc A. — regio pubica, the pubic region. G. fjfirj pubes. 351. Anaphusa — see »vena anaphusa«. 352. Anatomizare — to dissect. Anca ^ , } see » anchae «. Ancha ) 353. Anchae — »the hips« ; 1. ossa coxae, the hip bones (the innominate bones, ossa innominata); the pelvis; 2. the soft part around the hip-joints; 3. the lumbar and gluteal regions; 4. Guido: »per anchas intelligitur pars inferior ventris, a sumine usque ad coxas (= femores) et pudenda, in qua continetur vesica, matrix, longano (the rectum), etc.«; 5. the femores, or thighs; 6. corpora quadrigemina (of the brain). Mundinus: »Ante- quam autem procedas ad medium uentriculum (cerebri) con- sidera intermedia inter hunc & medium: & sunt tria: scilicet anche: que sunt sicut basis huius anterioris uentriculi dextri & sinistri: & sunt de substantia cerebri ad formam & flgu- ram ancharum.« See »nates«; 7. thalamus opticus(?). Cfr. »os anchae «. 354. Anchae iunctura — articulatio coxae, the hip-joint. 355. Ancon — 1. Benedict.: » . . flexu (cubiti), hoc est ancone«, the elbow- joint; 2. Castelli: »ancon a/xwv est cubiti gibbus, eminentia, aut cubiti flexus . . diciturque . . quod & Olecranon . . vocant Attici.« The olecranon as well as the elbow-joint (articulatio cubiti). 356. Anderon — or antheron, chin. 357. Anemel — see »alanemel«, »alauamel«. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 21 362. -X- 363- -»- 364- -»- 358. Anf ^_ai! A. — nasus, nose; tarf al-anf v_fti^i ^J Jo A. = apex nasi, the tip of the nose. 359. al- Anfaqa '&udx}\ A. — se »alanfache«. ,0$ 360. Anfas^aif A. — amnion a^ivlog, aftvelog, the inner foetal membrane. 361. Angulus lacrymalis — canthus (angulus) internus (oculi), the inner angle of the eye. oculi domesticus — id. oculi major — id. G. eyyta&ov (Spigelius). oculi minor — canthus (angulus) externus (oculi), the outer angle of the eye. 365. -»- palpebrae — (definition uncertain). 366. Angusta faucium — isthmus faucium. 367. Anhar — see »amhar«, fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa. Avic. De anat. furculae: » . . id est loco, qui est in inferiori parte gulae.« A.: an-nahr ,^uJt. G. ocpayrj. 368. Anima oculi — lens crystallina (oculi), the lens. 369. Aniscalptor — musculus latissimus dorsi. 370. Annularis — see »digitus annularis«. 371. Annulus geniculi — see »alrasefati«, »alrasafe«, the patella (rotula) or knee-pan. 372. Anothomizare — to dissect. Mundinus (Edit. 1514, nr col. a): »Et propter istas quattuor causas mulier quam anothomizaui anno preterito scilicet anno christi 1315 de mense Ianuarii maiorem in duplo habuit matricem quam ilia quam anothomi- zaui anno eodem de mense Martii.« 373. Anqaras (jjjiji A. — pancreas. See »encharas«. 374. Anmula '£Ui\, plur. anamil J^lii A. — third phalanx of the finger. See »anemel«, »alanamel«. Also: pulpa digiti. 375. Ansae capitis — the zygomatic arches. 376. Antecarpus — the »pecten manus« : metarcarpus + fingers. Or the metarcarpus only. (Antheron see »anderon«). 377. Antiades — the tonsillae. G. avriudeg (Benedict.). 378. Anticardium — the anticardium, pit of the stomach, epigastric fossa, scrobiculus cordis, the infrasternal depression. 379. Anus — 1. the intestinum rectum; 2. Mundinus: » . . rectum . ., cuius extremitas est orificium quod vocatur anus«; 3. ; »sedes« and »podex« : nates + regio analis. 22 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 380. Anticnemion — anterior part of the cms. 381. Antinoidea — cartilago (or more correct: cartilagines?) arytaenoidea (-dae), the arytenoid cartilage (or cartilages). 382. Antinymion — see »anticnemion«. 383. Antra oculorum — orbitae. 384 Aorta descendens — the thoracic + abdominal aorta. 385. Aorti fJ0^ (awurti) — aorta. G. aoQrrj. 386. Aorti ascendens — Avic. De anat. arteriae aorti ascendentis: »Pars autem quae ex duabus aortae partibus est ascendens, in duas dividitur partes: quarum major ad partem iuguli (alleba, lebriati) ascendendo tendit«. 387. Apophysis femoris exterior — trochanter major, greater trochanter. 388. -»- femoris interior — trochanter minor, lesser trochanter. 389. Appendix — (Hyrtl: epiphysis). Apophysis. See »additamentum«. 390. Appendices cartilaginosae — cartilagines articulares, articular carti- lages. 391. Appendix cerebri — hypophysis cerebri. 392. Appendices cordis — auriculae cordis, the auricles of the heart. 393. Appendix palati — the uvula. 394. Applantatio — see »additamentum«, »appendix«. (Hyrtl: epiphysis.) Apophysis. 395. "Aqab ^.'is. A. — see »alhacab«. Ligament. 396. Aqabi ^&e A. — ligamentous; tendinous. Jismcaqabi ^.ac j*.^.^ A. = capsula articularis, joint capsule. 397. Aqeb — calcaneus, A. caqib. 398. cAqib w^sic A. — calcaneus. 399. Aqsa al-ghalsama aUAaUiJ ^aSi A. — the free part of the epiglottis. 400. Aqsa ad-darz ash-shabih bil-lam f^UL **~£Ji j°^\ ^i\ A. — the termination of the lambdoid suture; foramen jugulare, the jugular foramen. 401. Aqualiculus — 1. abdomen; 2. the region »ab umbilico ad pubem«. (Hyrtl [after Th. Bartholin].) 402. Aquaeductus — infundibulum (of the brain). 403. Aquila — vena temporalis, the temporal vein. 404. Arabi — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. lacertus« (q. v.). 405. Arachnoidea — Hyrtl: zonula Zinnii. Yet, see the following. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 23 406. 407. 408. 409. 4IO. 411. 412. 4J3. 414. 415. 416. 417. 418. 419. 420. 421. 422. 423- 424. 425 426. 427. 428. 429. 430- 431- 432. 433- 434- 435- 436. 437- 438. Arachnoides — Benedictus IV. 35: »Membrana oculi arachnoides tenuissima humorem continet, quem a vitri similitudine hya- loides (= corpus vitreum) a Graecis vocatur.« Retina. Aranea — Hyrtl: zonula Zinnii. See »tunica aranea«. Aratrum — the vomer. Area cordis \ 1 — the pericardium. Arcula ) r Aresfatu — patella (rotula) or knee-pan. See Alrasefati. Aretina — (Avic. De anat. oculi) retina? Ari ^;f A. — see »iry« ^\ A. Armus — the bend of the elbow. Arnaba aCJ.J A. — ala nasi, wing of the nose. Arteria — 1. artery; 2. trachea. -»- alguendi — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. [arteria] venalis« (q v.). Arteria apoplecticae ^ — arteriae carotides (communes), the common -»- apostolicae J carotid arteries. Arteria arteriae — Sudh. Chir. II 594: aorta. Arteria aspera — trachea. Arteriae decolationis arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries. -»- jugulares -»- juveniles -»- lethargicae -»- longales -»- parotides Arteria sempiterna — the umbilical artery. Arteriae sommi arteriae carotides (communes), the common carotid arteries. »- ■ »- soporaies soporariae soporiferae , spermaticae — id. (Hyrtl). subetet(h)ales subethen(n)i subtenni — id. Avic. (A. E.): » Arteriae subtenni, faciens dormire, et sunt duae venae, quae apparent in guttura.« See A. »ash-shiryan as subat« ' ° Arteria venalis — vena(-ae) pulmonalis (-es), the pulmary vein(s). See »arteria alguendi «. -»- vocalis — trachea. 24 A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI. 439. Articulatio cardiniformis — ginglymus. 440. Articuli — phalanges. 441. Articulus — articulation. 442. Arundines — the long, cylindrical chief bones of the limbs. 443. Arundo domestica — the tibia. 444. -»- major — the ulna. 445. -»- minor — the radius. 446. -»- sylvestris — the fibula. 447. cAsab L^Aac, plur. acsab ^Loci A. - nerve. G. vevqov; and collec- tively: nerves, vevqcx. 448. cAsab al-cajir .j^\*ii u*.^£ A. nervi spinales, the spinal nerves; see » nervi nuchse«. 449. al-cAsab al-basir yoLJf ^.j&*1\ A. — nervus opticus, the optic nerve. G. bipstog vevqov, otctmov vevqov. 450. al-A sab ad-dimaghiyya XacLoJsJI ujLac^i A. — nervi cerebrales, the cerebral (or cranial) nerves. 451. Asab hassas (j*L*o> ws.*ac A. — sensory nerve(s). G. rdo&rjTixov vevqov. 452. -»- iradl ^d>\.\ wa.aoc A. — motor nerve(s). G. tioochqetlyjov VEVQOV. 453- ">>_ layyin ^J ^c A. — soft nerve(s), sensory nerve(s). G. fiakaxov vevqov. 454. -»- rabit ]a.±\ ^.^as. A. — ligament. G. gvvSetlkcv vevqov. 455. al-cAsab ar-rajic jt>UI ^Aaxil A. — nervus (-vi) recurrens (-ntes), the inferior laryngeal nerve(s). G. TralLvdQO/novv (-jliovvtcc) vevqov (-qcc). 456. -»- ar-rajic ila fawq . *,i , J\ *.i>Uf ^*ax^\ A. — id. 457- Asab sulb v_d*o ^aoc A. — »hard nerve«, motor nerve. G. oy.krjQov vevqov. 458. Acsab tarbit Jajji \JuaJi A. — ligaments. 459- Asaba iwac A. — nervus, tendo, a nerve, a tendon. 460. al-cAsabat al-caida ila fawq v^s ^ aOul*M JuAaaJ! A. — nervus recurrens, the inferior laryngeal nerve. 461. cAsabat al-basar yaA\ xa^c A. — nervus opticus, the optic nerve (oipstog vevqov, otcxiaov vevqov, see above: al-cAsab al-basir). I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 25 462. cAsaba farda »J> s jU^ac A. — »unpaired nerve*, cauda equina. Ar-Razi : ^jaxuxW oJa ^* — -i?^ »comes out of, emerges from the end of the coccyx «. 463. al-c Asabat al-khassiyya bil-halq /iJL^b XAxoli-M KaaoxJ! A. — »the par- ticular nerve for the pharynx«, nervus glossopharyngealis the glossopharyngeal nerve. 464. -»- al-layyina al-khassiyya bil-lisan qLJJIj KavoL>I \xJ}\ xoo*jI A. — »the particular soft nerve for the tongue«, nervus lingualis, the lingual nerve. 465. -»- al-mujawwafa Ki^iU] X.a*2xJ( A. — »the hollow nerve«, nervus opticus, the optic nerve. G. /nalaxov vevgov rrjg ylcoTTrjg. 466. al- Asab al-mushtarik lil-halq wal-lisan ^.LJJi^ / iJL<\]J ^6JxJ^,i\ '&**a*S\ A. — »the nerve common to the pharynx and the tongue«, nervus glossopharyngealis, the glossopharyngeal nerve. 467. "Asabat an-nazr AxJi x+.^.c A. — see » asabat al-basar«. 0 - 468. -»- as-sam «**J! &xxac A. — nervus acusticus, the acoustic (audi- tory) nerve. G. ayiovOTiyJov vevgov. 469. al-c Asabat as-sulba min casab al-lisan .jLJiN u^-ac -yo xJLaJ! IwaxJl A. — »the hard lingual nerve«, nervus hypoglossus, the hypoglossal nerve. 470. cAsabani -iLxAac A. — nervous, tendinous. 471. cAsabaniyya &AJL.Aac A. — » nervosity «, »tendinosity«. 472. cAsabi xa2£ A. — nervous, sinewy (muscular). G. vevQwdrjg, sinewy. 473. Asaid — antibrachium, forearm. A. as-sa id (AcLmJL 474. Asbar «.-oof, plur. asabic *jLot A. — digitus, finger. 475. Asabf al-qadam -tXcii £?^ ^- — digiti pedis, the toes. 476. Asca ^ . ( — carpus. 477. Ascam J 478. Asceid — see »asaid«, »aseid«, »alseid«, »alsahad«, antibrachium, forearm. 479. Ascellaris 480. Ascellata - 1. vena axillaris, the axillary vein, see »vena ascel ' laris«; 2. vena (mediana?) bascilica (Avic), the (median?) basilic vein. 481. Ascham — see »anfas«. Amnion. 482. Ascilla — axilla. 26 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 483. Aseid — antibrachium, forearm, »cubitus«, see »alsahad«, »alseid«, »alsceid«, »asaid«. 484. Asfal JJLJ A. — inferior, low(est). G. xcctco. 485. -»- al-batn ..Li>.i^ J.a*J A. — the lower part of the abdomen. 486. Asfellata — vena axillaris, the axillary vein. See ^assellata«. 487. Asl Jwjot, plur. usul Jyoi A. — root (of a tooth), origin (of a muscle). G. ql'Ccc, uoyrj, xerpalrj. 488. -»- al- ain .-otii J^i A. — the root of the eye«. G. oita rov orpO-al/iiou, the back part of the eye-ball, where the optic nerve enters. 489. -»- al-casaba &+.*axl\ J^o5 A. — G. Qua iov vbvqov, the origin of the nerve. 0 ° 490. -»- ad-dil «JLail ,y+o\ A. — »the rot of the rib«, the articular end of the rib. G. 7cA€VQag hioyrj, ?cA£VQag xeqpahr]. . ° 491. -»- al-fakhid A^ii! Jooi A. — see »urbiyya A.«. °' * ° 492. -»- al-jafn «*i>-J J.>oi A. — >the root of the eyelid«, the periferic margin of the eyelid. G. qi^a rov (iXerpagov. 0 493. -»- al-lisan ..L*JJI J^ot A. — radix linguae, the root of the tongue. G. QiC,a, Tyg yAiOTTtjg. 494. -»- al-qalb ^JLai^ Joo! A. — »the root of the heart«, basis cordis, the base of the heart. 495. Usui ash-shawk ^6^\\ JiyoJ A. — »the roots of the spine«, bases of the spinous process (of the vertebra). G. 6i£a Trig aytavd-rjg. 496. -»- shawk azm as-salab ^UaJi *Jac n&yb >}y&\ A. — see »usul ash-shawk «. 497. Asl al-udn ,.,<3^i JooJ A. — »the root of the ear<, place of attach- ment of the auricle or pinna. 498. -»- unq azm al-katif ^&aXii *Iizc / j.X& J^.oi A. — »the root of the neck of the shoulder blade «, processus coracoideus, the coracoid process. G. rrjg ayxvQosiSocg wcocpvoewg Qita. 499. Asli jJLoi A. — original, radical, forming the root. 500. Ashaji *>L&!, plur. of ashja *-^U^ A. — terminal phalanges. 501. Asoan — suturas cranii, cranial sutures. See »soan«, »sha>n«, »soonia<;. 502. Assellata — vena axillaris, the axillary vein. See »asfellata«. 503. Asser \ ( — the sternum. -»- pectoris j I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 27 504. Assetum 1 — antibrachium, forearm. See »alsahad«, etc. A. as- 505. Asseyd } sacid cXcLaJJ. 506. Assistens — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 507. Assistens glandulosus & varicosus — prostata, the prostata or pro- state (gland) + vesiculae seminales, the seminal vesicles. 508. Astacus — Hyrtl : the lobule of the ear (forming the lower end of the auricle). Valla: »sinus ipse astacus«. G. aGTay.bg. 509. Astale — intestinum rectum. 510. cAtabatan qUIxc A. (dual of cataba iwc = threshold, lintel) — fossa olecrani, the olecranon fossa + fossa coronoidea, the coronoid fossa (of the humerus or bone of the arm). 511. Atib — see »achib«. 512. al-cAtiq / ii'lxii A. — the upper part of the shoulder. G. efccofxlg. 513. Atlas — 1. the atlas or first cervical vertebra; 2. sometimes meaning the 7th cervical vertebra. 514. Auneb — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. uvulae«. 515. Aures cordis — auriculae cordis, the auricles of the heart. 516. Auricula — (Mundinus:) the auricle or pinna (of the ear). 517. Auriculae cordis — auriculae cordis, the auricles of the heart. 518. Auricularis — see »digitus auricularis«, digitus minimus, the little finger. 519. Auriga — 1. lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver; 2. thymus, the thymus (gland). 520. Aurisca — cerumen, ear wax. 521. al-A war ,jx^f A. — the (intestinum) coecum (blind gut). 522. Awciyat al-mani i^\ '**&^ A. — »the spermatic canals «. 523. Axis — the epistropheus or second cervical vertebra. 524. Azaj >\ A. — (a kind of oblong arched edifice, like a portico). Koning Gloss.: part of the brain covering the middle ventricle. 525. cAzm (Ja&, plur. cizam *Lkc, cizama iCoLkc, and aczum *Ji^ — bone. G. borovv. 526. -»- al-cajuz iS\xl\ *Iac. A. J ' \ — os sacrum, the sacrum. c ' ° "■ -»- al- ajz ;j>\xil +£ic. A. 527. al-cAzm alladi fil-hanak <£j&\ j, ^Aii .»£i*ii A. — »the bone situated at the roof of the pharynx«, the body of the sphe- noid bone. The sella turcica. 28 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 528. cAzm al-cana &jl«J! ,+ .*.!i *.Ia*J! A. — os sacrum, the sacrum. 532. -»- al-aczum ^Jac^! *Ja*jt A. — »the bone of the bones«, os sacrum, the sacrum. 533. cIzam al-fakain -y^Ssl\ *Uac A. — the maxillary bones (maxilla and mandibula). 534. Azm al-fakhid lA^&Jf ^lic A. — the femur or thigh-bone. 535- -*■ al-hajari iSj^Sl ^Jac A. — »the stony bone«, pars petrosa ossis temporalis, the petrous part of the temporal bone. G. hi&oeideg ogtoiv. 536. -»- al-hajib wo*L^ *iac A. — 1. arcus superciliaris, the super- ciliary ridge; 2. pars orbitalis ossis frontalis. 537. -»- al-jabha '&%+z>\ *Iac A. — os frontale (os frontis), the frontal bone. 538. -»- al-jabin ^aa^-! Jkc A. — os frontale (os frontis), the frontal bone. 539. -»- al-kacb wot&i Joe A. — the talus (astragalus). 540. -»- al-kahil asfal al-qatan .-Jafi-t J.a,J J*S>l£Ji jjtts. A. — »the kahil- bone below the loins«, os sacrum, the sacrum. 541. -»- al-katif v_a*£JJ *.!ac A. — the scapula. 542. -»- al-khasira sysoL=>i +]ac A. — the ilium. 543. cizam al-khilf ^alit *ljac A. — costae spuriae, the false ribs (the asternal ribs). 544. al- Azm al-lami -x^ui ^x^ A. — >the lambdoid bone«, os hyoi- deum, the hyoid bone. G. /,aufido€id))g. (Kazwini [Edit. Wustenf. page m]: pbUL naa^J! ^Joi). 545. cAzm al-misfat gUua.1! >fer A. = (os ethmoideum,) os ethmoidale, the ethmoid or ethmoidal bone. 546. -»- muakhkhar ar-ra s (JJt .:>>.* ^^e A. — os occipitale, the occipital bone. G. zar' ivlov ootovv. c - ' 547. Izam mushashiyya 'sLkJ^la^a *Uic A. — spongy bones. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 29 548. al- Izam al-mutakhalkhila xL^l^uIi *LIi*JI A. — »the disjoined bones«, os ethmoidale, the ethmoidal bone. 549. cAzman mutallatan .^ISJ&o qUoc A. — »the two triangular bones«, the nasal bones. o , o » 550. cAzm nardi ^Jy *&c A. — os cuboideum, the cuboid bone. See »nerdi«, »os nerdi«. 551. -»- ar-ras ^J\ *^c A. — »the head-bone«, os occipitale, the occipital bone. 552. cIzam ar-rijl y=>.l\ ^Ikc A. — the bones of the lower limb. 553- ~>>_ as-sadr ;Aa^ *Uac A. — ossa thoracis. 554. Azm as-salab ^JlAiii ^xxs. A. or azm as-sulb wJUaii *iic A. — columna vertebralis, the vertebral column. See »as-salab« A. (or » as-sulb «). * " \ wo* 555. al- Azm ash-shabih bil-hajar ^f^i *a^£J1 tJaxJf A. — pars petrosa (ossis temporalis), the petrous portion (of the temporal bone). 556. al- Azman ash-shabihan bil-qushiir . *^ftjl> ^L^Ai! qU^jJ! A. — pars squamosa (ossis temporalis), the squamous portion (of the temporal bone). G. Xerctdoeidt^ bora. 557. al-cAzm ash-shabih bil-lam ^UL jlmj&JI Ja*it A. — »the lambdoid bone«, os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. G. Aaufidosideg ogtoiv. 558. -»- ash-shabih bil-misfi a^JL, wAit Jjixl\ A. — »the sieve-like bone« (misfa c$lh2.a a sieve), os ethmoidale, the ethmoid bone. G. v&fiiosidig ogtoiv. N O 559. al-cIzam as-simsimaniyya ICoU^^^Ji Ahxj\ A. — ossa sesamoidea, the sesamoid bones. 560. al-cAzm as-suflaniyya xxi^LaJji i«H A. — the first phalanx (phalanx of the first row). 561. cAzm al-cusus ^jojuoxl] ^kc. A. — os coccygis, coccyx, the coccyx. 562. -»- al-wark 6'^ *&* A. — i. part of the hip bone (os coxae) joining the sacrum; 2 part of the hip bone (os coxae) containing the acetabulum. 563. -»- al-watadi ^XS^S riac A. — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. G. Gcprjvoeid^g ogtovv. 3° A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 564. cIzam al-yad JoJI »liac A. — the bones of the upper limb. 565. cAzm al-yaffikh ^jiLJi *.Jac A. — os parietale, the parietal bone. G. (igeyf-ia. 566. -»- az-zawj -.5;^ 1 ^ A. — arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch, os zygomaticum (os malare), the zygomatic (or malar) bone. G. Lvytoua. 567. -»- az-zawraqi J*a$ *^£ A.. — os naviculare (os scaphoideum), the navicular (or scaphoid) bone (of the tarsus). Ml O - 568. cAzmi ■£■♦£": A. — bony. G. oGTtodtjg. B. 569. Bab i^L, plur. abwab u- »Lj! A. — 1. porta hepatis, the gate of the liver (portal or transverse fissure) ; 2. vena portae, the portal vein. G. 1. 7tvfa} [rcv'kat] rJ7taTog; 2. f) cpfexp stci rcvXaig. 570. Bab al-kabid joXK ^l A. — id. Abwad al-kabid i\*&\ <~A+d A. — id. G. tcvXcci rjitarog. Bacham — ansa nervi laryngei recurrentis (Hyrtl). Badera — labia minora vulvae. Bayad al-cain .-a*JI u»HW A. — • the white(s), sclera (oculi), (the sclerotic coat of the bulbus or eye ball). — 1. the testis (-es), or testicle(s); 2. ovaria, the ovaries; 3. the supe- 571 572 573 574 575. al-Baid u^uJi A. 576. al-Baidatan (dual.) ...LCa&aJI A cr rior (or anterior) pair of the cor- pora quadrigemina (of the brain). 577. Baida Xa&aj A. — 1. testis (testicle); 2. ovarium, ovary. 578. Baidata 1-mar a »\ ,ii X^2aj A. — »the testes of the woman», ovaria, the ovaries. 579. al-Baidatan ^Ix/^xaji (dual, of baida &&ju) A. — the testes (testicles) (also : the ovaries). 580. Baidiyya '^.^o.^ A. — humor, aqueus, the aqueous humor (in the camera oculi anterior). 581. Bakhur v^, plur. abkhira s .jijj> plur. of burjum *>j or burjuma '^>j A. — phalanges. 587. Barbachi — see the following: * c, 588. Barbakh #a.j A. — canal; ureter. 589. al-Barbakhan ^.Ls^-JI A. — »the two canals«, nervi optici, the optic nerves. G. ol 7tbgoi. 590. al-Barbakhan ash-shabihan bil-adanas (jJjta^L qL$a**SJI ^.L^ajI A. — prostata, the prostate gland, including (?) vesiculae seminales, the seminal vesicles. G. itooGiaxat udevosidelg, TragaOTarat ad., TtagaOT. adevtodelg. 591. Barbakh al-urbiyya XgjspH ^oJ A. — canalis inguinalis, the inguinal canal. 592. al-Barbakhan ash-shabihan bil-qirsils y^^^Jlj ^L^xcJI ...L^-Ji A. — ampullae ductuum (vasorum) deferentium. G. ngoaraTat yjgGoeidelg, 7taganvarat /ugo. 593. Banqaras (jwL&lj A. — pancreas. G. Ttayy.geag. 594. Bardellae — labia minora vulvae. 595. Baritaun (-tawun) ^lixj.l A. , > — peritoneum. G. rregiTovaiov. 596. Barifarun -.^.IIxj.Ij A. 597. Bartak — Avic. (A. E.) : ».. .i. meatus«. Cfr. A. barbakh. 598. Bases ossium digitorum — (Avic. De anat. digitor.). 599. Basilare — see »os basilare«. 600. al-Basilik i^JLAJi A. — vena basilica, the basilic vein. Cfr. cirq al-batn. 601. Basis cranii — (Avic). 602. Batin ,.rb\j A. — inner, internal, medial; deep seated. G. dia fia&ovg. 603. Batin as-saq vL*Ji ^Jbb A. — the calf of the leg. 604. Batn 0k], plur. butun 0±^i A. — i. abdomen, Hippocr.: xodia; 2. ventriculus cerebri; 3. cavitas uteri. 32 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 605. al-Batn al-aisar ,,*oNj! ^adl A. — ventriculus sinister (cordis), the left ventricle (of the heart). 606. - - al-aiman ^**J^i rj*-1^ ^" — ventriculus dexter (cordis); the right ventricle (of the heart). 607. -»- al-avvsat Ja^^}\ -JaJi A. — the middle ventricle (of the heart) [ace. to Galen]. 608. BuUm ad-dimagh iUAii ryjfy A. — ventriculi cerebri, the ven- tricles of the brain. G. xoiliat rov iyv.ecpaXov. 609. Batna d-dimagh al-muqaddaman ..Ujckli e.*\Xli U£u A. — »the two anterior ventricles of the brain«, ventriculi laterales, the lateral ventricles. 6io. al-Batn al-khalf ^JJL>4 .«lauJt A. — »the posterior ventricle« (of the brain), ventriculus quartus, the fourth ventricle. 611. -»- al-khalfani " iUlii ,-^uJi A. — id. 612. -»- al-muakhkhar ^>j.Ii -JaJ! A. — id. G. rj 6711010 y.oulia roi eyxerpalov. 613. -»- al-mutaakhkhir Ti>Ui^ *JaJ1 A. — id. 614. -»- al-mutawassit ja^yjjjs .»IxJI A. — »the middle ventricle«, ventriculus tertius, the third ventricle (of the brain). 615. al-Batnan al-muqaddaman min ad-dimagh cLc^xJi .~a ..LoAfiil ...ULuJi A. — ventriculi laterales cerebri, the lateral ventricles of the brain. G. at jtQoo&ica y.oiUca (rov lyy.ecpa'kov). 616. al-Batn al-wast Ja^ii -TtxJi A. — the »middle ventricle«, ventriculus tertius, the third ventricle (of the brain). 617. -»- ar-rabic «yi rjkJJ ^' — ventriculus quartus, the fourth ven- tricle. G. [Galen] -fj reraQTt] xoilia (vov syxecpakoo). 618. al-Bawwab ,-jtj.Ji A. — the »gate-keeper«, pylorus. G. Ttvlwgog. 619. Baxillum — see »paxillum«, »os basilare«, »basilare«. 620. Bazr ,Aiaj A. — clitoris. 621. Berbetinum | r> • • / peritoneum. 022. Benetinum J r 623. Berit(h)eron | — A. baritarUn (q. v.) = barltawun. Peritoneum. 624. Beriteru \ G. jccQtxovcaov. 625. Bibi — os pubis. 626. Bilas — (Ibn Sina MS. Leyd., Kon.) see: falas A. = allantois. 627. Biles — allantois. I92T. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 33 628. Bilhasseisse — arteria occipitalis, the occipital artery. Etymol.: »j..al- ma'rufain] bil-hasisain A. = »[. . known as] the (two) hasis (^vA-o*^ = arteria occipitalis) « o 629. Binsir ,*^.^ A. — i. digitus annularis, annular finger; 2. the fourth toe. 630. al-Birka iS ,*}\ A. — the infundibulum (of the brain), the stalk of the hypophysis. G. nvekog; ycovrj; yoavrj. 631. Bititiron — Avic. (A. E.): ».. est panniculus sub siphac existens et dicitur rotundus«, = »beriteron«? (peritoneum) 632. Boarti — umbilicus, navel. Possibly from Arabic: bu tut Jaixj, um- bilicus, navel. 633. Bocium \ ,-» . v } — glandula thyreoidea, the thyroid body. (Botium) J j > j j 634. Bracchiale \ ,-. , . , , ) — carpus. Avic. De anat. »rasetae id est bracchialis« (Brachiale) J 635. Bracchium ) .-. ,. x } — 1. the upper limb; 2. brachium. (Brachium) j 636. Bregma — 1. the vertex, sinciput; 2. fonticulus frontalis, the anterior (median) fontanelle. G. (JQfyfia. Castelli: «Bregma, jjQtyua, pgsyjia & (jgeyjiog dicitur pars capitis media & anterior, supra frontem sita, & a lateribus ad tempora usque protensa.« 637. Bronchos — Benedictus: = larynx. 638. Bucca — Spigelius: inferior pars genae. 639. Bucella — Avic. De anat. spondylium: » . . & capitibus, bucellis simi- libus, in quibusdam.« Small bony eminence, often entering into a corresponding cavity, forming an articulation. Some- times for: acetabulum. 640. -»- capitis adiutorij (= humeri) — (Avic. De anat. muscul. adiutorij). 641. Bucellse inferiores — see: capita alarum spondylium. 642. -»- ossium pectinis — Avic. De anat. pectinis [manusj: » . . ingre- diuntur . . in concavitates quae in extremitatibus ossium rasetae consistunt.« 643. -»- superiores — see: capita alarum spondylium. 644. Bucella sylvestris extremitatis adiutorij. — Avic. De anat. iuncturae & cubiti: ».. ingreditur . . in vacuitatem focilis superioris.« The capitellum (humeri). 645. Burjuma ^>.j A. — see: barajim. 646. Bursa scrotum. la) ) (Bursul Vid.-Sclsk. Skriftcr. II. H.F. Kl. i92t. No. 7. 3 34 A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI, 647 648 649 650 651 652 653 Bursa chistis — see: vesica chistis. -»- cholerae citrinae — the gall-bladder, vesica fellea. -»- cordis — pericardium. -»- testiculi — tunica vaginalis propria. -»- virilis — scrotum. -»- testiculorum — Mund. iiv: ».. siue oseum«, q. v. Bursula - see: bursa. c. 654. Caab — (Hyrtl: clavicula; he means perhaps clavicula« pedis = mal- leolus, cfr. »alcahab«). Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. os per quod iunctura completur in crure.« — See »alcahab«, »chahab«, »caib«. A.: kacb, and »cahabin«; 1. talus (or astragalus); 2. malleolus. 655. Cablum — penis. 656. Cacumen — vertex, sinciput. 657. Caecus — see »nervus caecus«, »nervus monoculus<'. 658. Caelum — see »coelum«, the palate. 659. Cahabin — malleoli. Cfr. A.: kacb. »Cahabin« certainly renders a vulgar Arabic 'pluralis sanus': kacbin ,■**+*.$ . 660. Caiseles — 1. dentes molares, the molar teeth; 2. dentes serotini, the third molar or wisdom teeth (dentes sapientiae). 661. Caisum — cellulae ethmoidales, ethmoidal cells. 662. Caib — see »caab«, etc. 663. Calahabarab — ligaments at the knee-joint. 664. Calantica capitis — galea aponeurotica (the epicraneal aponeurosis). (Or: the pericranium?) 665. Calcaneus — 1. calcaneus (calcaneum or os calcis); 2. talus (or astra- galus). 666. Calcar capitis — processus styloideus (ossis temporalis), the styloid process (of the temporal bone). 667. -»- pedis — calcaneus (calcaneum or os calcis). 668. Calinus — corner of the mouth. See also: chalinos. 669. Callicreas — pancreas. 670. Callisela ^ ^ ... , } — vertex, sinciput. 671. Callisele J r 672. Calva — Castelli: »calva, calvaria, xQaviov, Latine cranium. « \ — pericardium, liaca ) I92I. No. 7. ARAEIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 35 673. Calvaria — Vesal: » = Graecis yiQaviov, = theca & olla capitis, = testa capitis, = scutella capitis, = asoan. 674. Calx — calcaneus (calcaneum, os calcis). 675. Camaduci — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. occiput. « Cfr. »camhaduti«. 676. Camera cerebri — fornix cerebri (Hyrtl). 677. Cameras coli — see »cavernositates coli«. 678. Camera cordis 679. -»- pericardi 680. Cameras uteri — »the seven cavities of the uterus«. 681. Camhaduti — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars, quae est apud occiput. « A. qamahduwa sj^X^w'i (q. v.). Cfr. » camaduci «. 682. Camisia — amnion. 683. Campanula — the uvula. 684. Camus — eye tooth, upper canine tooth. 685. Canalis — vagina. 686. -»- a chisti fellis ad intestinam (i. e. ad duodenum) — (Mundinus 5V) ductus choledochus. animae — trachea. chistis fellis — (Mund 8r) ductus cysticus. chistis fellis qui pervenit ad epar — (Mund. gr) ductus cysticus + ductus hepaticus. 690. Canales deferentes — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia). 691. -»- nervei fistulosi — ureteres. 692. -»- pulmonis — bronchi (+ the trachea)? 693. Canalis virgae — (Mund. 12s) urethra. 694. Canc(h)ros — 1. arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch; 2. os zygo- maticum, the zygomatic (malar) bone. 695. Candidum oculi — 1. sclera (sclerotica); 2. conjunctiva. 696. Canena — see »cathena gulae«. 697. Canini — see »dentes canini«. 698. Canna — 1. trachea; 2. great, cylindrical bone. Hyrtl. cannae = anti- brachium. 699. -»- brachii — humerus or bone of the arm. 700. -»- coxae — femur (os femoris). 701. -»- domestica 1 702. -»- magna \ — tibia. 703. -»- maior J 704. -»- minor — 1. radius; 2. fibula. 705. -»- pulmonis — trachea. 706. -»- sylvestris — tibia. 687. -»- 688. -»- 689. -»- 36 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 707. Canthena — see »cathena gulae . 708. Canulla — clitoris. See »embuba«. 709. Capilli cutis (capitis) — hair of the head. 710. Capreolus — helix, the incurved margin of the auricle (or pinna). 711. Capsae mucilaginosae — mucous (synovial) bursae or sheaths. 712. -»- oculorum — orbitae. 713. Capsulae atrabiliariae — glandulae suprarenales (suprarenal bodies or capsules, adrenal glands). 714. Capsula cordis — pericardium. 715. Capsulae mucilaginosae — mucous (synovial) bursae or sheaths. 716. -»- renum adiposa — suet. 717. Capsula seminalis — vesicula seminalis, seminal vesicle. 7 l8. Capulum — corpus sterni, the body of the sternum. 719. (Caput) Capita — lobi hepatis, the lobes of the liver. 720. Capita [inferiora] adiutorij — epicondylus medialis et lateralis humeri, the medial and the lateral epicondyle (of the humerus or bone of the arm). 721. Caput [superius] adiutorij — caput humeri, the head of the humerus (or bone of the arm). 722. -»- adiutorij domesticum — epicondylus medialis, the medial epi- condyle. 723. -»- adiutorij sylvestre — epicondylus lateralis, the lateral epicondyle (of the humerus). 724. Capita aliarum (!) spondylium — - processus articulares superiores et inferiores, the superior and inferior articular processes (of a vertebra). 725. Caput cannae — larynx. 726 -»- cannae domesticae — the proximal (superior) extremity of the tibia. 727. -»- chordae — the end of a tendon. 728. -»- coli — intestinum ccecum. 729. Capita costarum — the posterior or vertebral extremities of the ribs. 730. -»- costarum gibbosa — tubercula costarum, the tubercles of the ribs. 73 r. Caput coxae gibbosum — vide sub v. »alharcafa«. Caput femoris, the head of the thigjh bone. 732. -»- sylvestre — condylus lateralis femoris, the lateral condyle of the femur or tigh bone(?) 733- Capita dentis — tubercula coronae dentis, the cusps of the tooth. 734. Caput fistulae } . ( — larynx. 73d- ■»- guttuns j J 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 37 736. Caput mandibulae — processus condyloideus mandibulae, the condyloid process (or condyle) of the mandible or lower jaw (or inferior maxillary bone). 737. -»- musculi — origin of a muscle. 738. Capita ossium digitorum — capitula phalangium, the heads of the phalanges or finger bones. 739. Caput ossis jugularis — Sudh. Chir. II 133: »[S]i uero ossis iugularis caput exit (in the shoulder-joint!, manibus comprimatur et marciaton inungatur, . . « Extremitas acromialis (scapularis) claviculae, the acromial (or scapular) end of the clavicle or collar bone. 740. -»- pugionis — manubrium sterni, the manubrium or handle of the sternum or breast bone. 74 r. -»- spatulse — the acromion. 742. -»- superciliorum — Spigelius: »pars superciliorum quae ad nasum respicit. G. bcpQvwv xecpah']. 743. Carchametra — trochanter major, greater trochanter. 744. Cardo — ginglymus. 745. -»- capitis — Sudh. Anat. 31 (articulatio atlanto-epistrophica?). 746. Carena — see »cathena gulae«. 747. Carina — vertex sinciput. 748. Carinae — Sudh Anat. 39: »quae vero carinis navium assimilantur ossa sunt in utraque latere xij et sunt curva quorum om- nium longius est medium. « lb. 41 : » . . et cum XXX ossibus quae carinae vocantur . . « Costae, the ribs. Carneo — Sudh. Chir. II 449 ff. The skullcap + skin (Sudh.). Carnerium ) 749 75° 751 752 753 754 755 756 757 ^ \ — cranium, skull1. Carneum ) Carnicula — caruncula. Caro dentium — gingiva. -»- fibrosa — muscles. -»- glandosa — 1. glandula, gland; 2. hypophysis cerebri. -»- innominata — glandula lacrymalis, the lacrymal gland. -»- lacertosa — muscular t-'ssue, brawn. 1 Cunningham's Anatomy mentions (on page 115) the following terms used in catalogues of craniological collections: 1. Skill/ = entire skeleton of head, including the mandible. 2. Cranium = the skull, minus the man- dible. 3. Calvaria = that part of the skull which remains after the bones of the face have been removed or destroyed. 38 A. FONAHN. H.-F.K1. 758. 759- -»- 760. -»- 761. -»- 762. -»- 763- -»- 764. 765. 766. 767. 768. 769. 770. 771- 772 773 774 775 776 777 778 779 780 781 782 783 784 785 786 787. Caro membranacea — all thick mucous membranes (of the pharynx, oesophagus, stomach, unirary bladder, vagina, uterus). muscularis — see »caro lacertosa", »caro fibrosa«. nervosa — 1. corpora cavernosa; 2. papilla mammae, the nipple, nodosa — 1. mesenteric glands; 2. lymphatic glands in the axilla and inguen. saliens — see »caro nervosa«. simplex — e. g. gingiva, uvula, palate, collum uteri, columnae rugarum (vaginae), glans penis. -»- visceralis — testes, mammae, thymus, placenta, pancreas, liver, lungs, spleen, tonsillae, the sublingual gland, submaxillary gl., the pineal body, the »emunctoria« (lymphatic glands), parotis. Carsol — 1. the talus (or astragalus); 2. malleolus. Cartilago annularis -»- annuliformis -»- antinoidea — cartilagines arytaenoideae, the arytaenoid carti- lages. -»- arytaenoides — same as »antinoidea«, »cymbalaris«, »coopertalis«, »guttalis«, etc. -»- auris — auricula or auricle (pinna) of the ear. -»- cimbalaris (cymbalaris) — cartilagines arytaenoideae, the ary- taenoid cartilages. \ — cartilago cricoidea, the cricoid cartilago. -»- -»- -»- -»- -»- -»- -»- -»- -»- -»- -»- -»- -»- -»- — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage. clipealis ^ clipearis coopertalis — cartilagines arytaenoideae, the arytaenoid cartilages. cordis — see »os cordis«. cultralis processus xiphoideus (ensiformis), the xiphoid (or ensiform) process. cuspidata ensiculata ensifoides epiglottalis gladialis guttalis gutturalis gutturiformis gutturnina innominata — cartilago cricoidea, the cricoid cartilage. G. avco- vvfiog. Avic. De anat. laryngis: » . . . et vocatur ea, quae nomen non habet«. See > cart, nomen non habens.« laryngis antica — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage. cartilagines arytaenoideae, the arytaenoid cartilages. 1 921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 39 788. Cartilago mucronata — processus xiphoideus (ensiformis), the xiphoid (ensiform) process. 789. -»- mali granati — id. See » malum granatum«. 790. -»- naris. Sudh. Chir. II 335: »Si alicubi est polipus magnus et grossus multam deformitatem faciens, qui nee sit incidi poterit, nee eauterizari, eo quod non potest haberi accessus ad locum cui adheret, . . . , cindatur cartillago naris secun- dum longum, ut possit haberi accessus expeditus ad locum, cui polipars adheret, . . . « 791. -»- nomen non habens — cartilago cricoidea, the cricoid cartilago. See »cart. innominata«. 792. -»- palmalis 793. -»- peltalis > — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage. 794. -»- quadrilatera , 795. -»- quae cypho assimilatur — cartilagines arytaenoideae, the ary- taenoid cartilages. 796. -»- scutalis 797- 798 799 800 801 802 \ — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage. •»- scutiformis ■»- scutiformis - • also: the xiphoid process. Caruncula — uvula. Carunculae — lobi hepatis, lobes of the liver. -»- mamillariae — ■ see »additamenta mamillaria«, »unaba«. -»- mamillarium — Mundinus 2iv: »[H]is expeditis oportet eleuare cerebrum leuiter: . . & incipe eleuare a parte anteriori & hunc statim tibi apparebunt due caruncule similes capitibus mamillarum: & in substantia apparent similes substantie cerebri: & ideo a medullari substantia sunt orte: uelate sub- tilissimo pannieulo qui dicitur pia mater . . . « 803. -»- renum — papillae pyramidum renalium. 804. Cassi 1 805. (Cassos [Hyrtl]) [ — sternum. A.: al-qass {J^s.l\ . 806. Cassum J 807. Casula cordis — pericardium. 808. Catapulta — penis. 809. Cataracta — epiglottis. 810. Cat(h)ena gulae — Sudh. Chir. II 284, footnote 2: »Cathena gule est os, qui organicus in provinciali lingua colli dicitur, per quod quidem captiui ligantur in transmarinis partibus.« lb. 204: »Si os, quod est cathena gulae, ruptum < fuerit > uel aliquo modo resederit . . . « lb. 204, footnote 6: » Cathena gule 4° A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI. 8r5. - 816. -» 817. -» 818. -» 819. -» dicitur os illud, quod in anteriori parte pectoris protenditur in obliquum.« Clavicula, the clavicle or collar bone. 811. Cathesim — cellulae ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells. 812. Catin — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. locus exterior in directo renum.« See »alcatin«. 813. Catocaelia — G. t] vmtlo xoiXia, » venter inferior', regio hypogastrica, the hypogastric region. 814. Cauda — coccyx (os coccygis), the coccyx, cerebri — corda spinalis, the spinal cord, muliebris — clitoris, muris — uvula, salax — penis, superciliorum — Spigelius: » . . quae ad tempora«. G. bcpgviov OVQCi. 820. Cavernae oculorum — orbitae. 821. Cavernositates coli — Mundinus 4r: ;>Et dicitur colon: quia plura cola habet uel cauernositates uel cellulas uel cameras in quibus stercus figuram accipit.« 822. -»- virgae — the cavities of the corpora cavernosae penis. 823. Cavicula — clavicula, the clavicle or collar bone. 824. Cavilla - 1. malleolus; 2. the talus or astragalus; 3. os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone, A.: qabila KJLaS; 4. the hollow part (of the sole) of the foot. 825. Cavillula — malleolus. 826. Cavitates — ventricles of the brain. 827. -»- oculorum — orbitae. 828. (Cavum) Cava cerebri — ventricles of the brain. 829. Cavum oculi — orbita. 830. Caysales ^ — 1. dentes molares, the molar teeth; 2. dentes serotini, 831. Cayseles / the wisdom teeth (dentes sapientiae). 832. Cecum — coecum. 833. Cella cordis — pericardium. 834. Cella (or cellula) fantastica ] — three ventricles of the brain, accord- 835- -»- logistica \ ing to the opinion of mediaeval authors. 836. -»- memorialis J Hyrtl tried to identify the »cella fan- tastica« with the lateral ventricle(s), the »cella logistica« with the third ventricle and the »cella memorialis« with the fourth ventricle. — Additional remark: Mundinus 20v: »(Ventriculus cerebrii anterior) . . in angulo anteriori locata est fantasia que retentiua est specierum: a scensibilibus particularibus 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 41 receptarum. In angulo posteriori est ymaginatiua que apre- hensiua est harum specierum in fantasia retentarum : & eas aprehendit componendo & diuidendo & non discernendo hoc esse hoc. In medio uero huius est sensus communis qui est aprehendens species delatas a sensibus particularibus; & ideo sensitiua terminatur ad ilium locum ut riui ad fontem ut uidebis.« 837. (Cellula) Cellulae — saccules of the colon. (Cellulae of the brain, see »cella fantastica«, etc.) 838. Cellula cerebri anterior | — cfr. the three ventricles of the brain (»cella fantastica«, etc.). 839. -»- cerebri media 840. -»- cerebri posterior 841. -»- cerebri prima 842. -»- cerebri secunda 843- -»- cerebri tertia I id. 844. Cellulae matricis — Mundinus iirb: »Concauitas uero eius (scil. ma- tricis) habet septem cellulas . tres in parte dextra: & tres in parte sinistra: & una in summitate siue in medio eius.« 845. Ceneon (plur.: ceneona) — regio iliaca. 846 847 848 849 850 851 852 853 854 855 856 857 858 859 860 861 Cephalicae — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. Cephalion — vena cephalica, the cephalic vein. Cera — the uterus [Hyrtl]. Cerasus — glans penis. Ceratoides — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic). Cercis — the radius. G. xeQxig. Cerebrum longum — corda spinalis, the spinal cord. -»- posterius — cerebellum. Mund. 2ir: » . . est principium nuche et . . principium plurimum neruorum motiuorum.« . . »Istud cerebrum est figure piramidalis: quia uentriculus locatus in eo est etiam figure piramidalis«. Cervix matricis — vagina. -»- vesicae — see »collum vesicae«. -»- uteri "i \ — vagina. -»- vulvae ; Chaa — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. calcaneus«. Chahab — talus or astragalus. Chaiasim ^ — cellulae ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells. Avic. (A. B): Chaisun J »Chaisun vel chisun significat foramen seu concavitatem ossis in naso existentis & est numeri singularis: chaiasin vero 42 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. numeri pluralism A.: khaishilm *y;^=>} plur. khayashim *a*vIa£». See also »chisun«. 862. Chalinos — see »calinus«. 863. Chamel peritoneum. 864. Charoides — the slera (sclerotica, sclerotic). 865. Chatasin — cellulae ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells. See »chaiasim«. 866. Chef — see »alchef«, »alkef<', manus. A.: kaff ^Jd . 867. Chelonium — the scapula or shoulder bone. 868. Cheramos — sinus pyriformis (?). 869. Chilis — (Mundinus 2r); see »vena chilis«, vena cava. 870. Chistis — Avic. (A. B.): » Chistis id est saccus est enim vocabulum corruptum, quia Arabice dicitur chis Ikis, ^^5' = bag, purse). « Vesica fellea, the gall bladder. 871. Chistis fellis — vesica fellea, the gall bladder. 872. Chisun — see »chaisun«. 873. Choana — infundibulum or stalk of the hypophysis cerebri. 874. Cholera — the »yellow gall«. 875. -»- nigra — the »black ga 11«, »melanc(h)olia«. 876. Chorda — ligamentum, ligament. 877. Chordae — genitalia masculina externa. 878. Chorda magna Hippocratis — tendo Achillis. 879. Choroides — »see »secundina«. 880. Christi •isti "I ■ithi J qq ru ■<- aorta. 881. Chnl 882. Chrystalloides — the lens (lens crystallina). 883. Cia — 1. hip; 2. hip joint; 3. caput femoris, head of the femur (Sudh. Chir. II, 311, 312). Also »scia«, »schia«. 884. Ciendeg — locus fonticuli frontalis (Hyrtl). 885. Cifac — see »sifac«. 886. Cilia — (Avic.) = »pili (oculorum)«. 887. Cimbalaris — ■ see »cartilago cimbalaris (cymbalaris)«. 888. Cinctorium — capsula articularis, synovial capsul (of joints). 889. -»- nervosum — Avic. Sermo universal, de nervis proprie. Cap. 1 : »Et ex eis (iuvamentis nervorum) etiam est, percipere id, quod ex nocumentis membris accidit ensu carentibus, sicut hepar, & splen, & pulmo: licet enim membra ista sensum non habeant, super ea tamen cinctorium positum est ner- vosum: & panniculo tecta fuerunt nervoso.« I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 43 890. 89L 892. 893- 894. 895- 896 897 898 899 9OO 9OI 902 903- 904. 905- 906. 907. 908. 909. 9IO. gn. 912. 913- 914. 915- 916. 917. 918. 919. 0 ) } — gomphosis. :io ) Cinctum — ligamentum capitulorum (oss. metacarpalium) transversum, the transverse metacarpal ligament. Cinctus — diaphragma, the diaphragm. Circulus (oculi) — the circular line, marking the junction of cornea and sclera. Circuli gutturis — the cartilages of the trachea. Circulus oculi — the iris. Circumvolutio — Avic. de anat. partis (aortae) descend. : »Deinde post hos tres, ab ea (sc. aorta descendens) separantur rami: quorum minor reni sinistro propius est, & in ipsius spargi- tur fascijs (in the margin: circumvolutionibus) et in corpori- bus, quae ipsum circundant.« Ciulis — see »vena ciulis« Claustrum gutturis — epiglottis. -»- oris — palatum molle, the soft palate. -»- virginitatis — hymen. Clavatio Claveati* Clavicula • - (Avic.) = »furcula«, »iugulum«, clavicula, the clavicle or collar bone(s). -»- pedis — malleolus. See »alarchub«. Clavis — clavicula, the clavicle or collar bone. -»- laryngis — epiglottis. Cleides — see »clidia«. Cletoris — clitoris. Clibanus — the thorax. G. vMflavog — harnish. -»- — ventricle (of the brain). Clidia ) — claviculae, the clavicles or collar bones. G. yleid-Qiov, Clidria ) xleid-QOv. Clipealis — see »cartilago clipealis«. Clipeus — see »clypeus«. -»- oris stomachi — Mundinus (2r) processus xiphoideus (ensi- formis), the xiphoid or ensiform process. Clitoris — clitoris + labia minora. Cloaca — infundibulum or stalk of the hypophysis cerebri. Clunis — buttock. Clunes cerebri — corpora quadrigemina (the superior (anterior) tu- bercles; the inferior (posterior) tubercles). Also: » nates (cerebri)«. Clypealis — see »cartilago clipealis«. 44 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 920. Clypeus — processus xiphoideus (ensiformis), the xiphoid (ensiform) process. 92 r. -»- thoracis — the scapula or shoulder bone. 922 923 924 925 926 927 928 929 Coalitio nervorum opticorum — chiasma (nervorum opticorum). Coalitus ossium pubis — symphysis pubis. Coax — see »Coxa<'. Coccyx — (Avic.) coccyx, (os coccygis); see also »alhosos«. -»- perforatus — the sacrum (os sacrum). Cochlea — auricula, the auricle (or pinna) of the ear. Cochlear pectoris — scrobiculus cordis. Cochlearium — incisura semilunaris, the great sigmoid cavity (of the ulna). 930. Cochliae — (plural) see »cochlea«. 931. Coelum n ^ } — palatum durum, the hard palate, oris ) 932. Coitus nervorum opticorum — the chiasma (nervor. opticor.). 933. Colatorium — 1. the infundibulum or stalk of the hypophysis (cerebri); 2. lamina cribrosa, the cribriform plate (of the ethmoid bone); 3. os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. 934. Col(l)atorium narium — Mundinus 2iv: »(Carunculae mamillarum) . . non debeant in homine extra (craneum) penetrare . . natura ordinauit ut non elongarentur a cerebro: sed intra craneum remanerent: in concauitate emuntorii siue collatorii narium & per porositates ossis narium recipiunt uapores: & odores representant usque ad uentriculum anteriorem cerebri. « 935. -»- renis — pelvis renalis, the pelvis of the kidney. 936. Colefium — os coxae or hip bone (os innominatum), the innominate bone. 937. Coles — penis. 938. -»- muliebris — clitoris. 939. Colliciae — ductus lacrymales, the lacrimal ducts (canaliculi lacrymales). 940. Colliculi nervorum opticorum — thalami optici. 941. Colligantia — connection of an organ with other parts. 942. Collis — eyebrow. 943. Collum — 1. (the intestine) colon; 2. the constrictions of the colon (Hyrtl). 944. -»- chisti fellis — collum vesicae felleae, the neck of the gall bladder. 945. -»- matricis — vagina. 946. -»- renis — ureter. 1 92 1. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 45 947. CoIIum urethrse — urethra. 948. -»- uteri — vagina. 949. -»- vesicae — Hyrtl : pars prostatica, membranacea et bulbosa urethrae. (See also Mundinus, 3V). 950. -»- vulvae — vaginae. 951. Collus — anus; buttocks, fundament. (Cfr. Catull. : cuius, and Italian : culo). 952. Columella — i. uvula; 2. clitoris. 953. Columellares — dentes molares, the molar teeth. 954. Columna — 1. Spigelius: »yulov seu septum cartilagineum nasi« ; 2. Goraeus: »idem quod columellas (yet, this means: uvula or clitoris!); 3. Valla: pars interior oris. 955. Commissura — sutura, suture. 956. -»- coronalis — Avic, see Arabic, [ad-darz] al-iklili JkJl^i hy-^j- c _ 957. -»- mendosa — see A.: darz kadib wOl^ -p. 958. -»- vera — see A.: darz haqiqi ca^«> 3,0. 959. Complexio — sutura, suture. 960. Complosae — suturae, sutures. 961. Complosio — sutura, suture. 962. Concavitas adiutorij domestica — fossa coronoidea, the coronoid fossa, adiutorij sylvestris — fossa radialis, the radial fossa, cerebri — ventriculus cerebri, cordis — the interior of the heart, epatis — facies inferior hepatis, the inferior (or visceral) sur- face of the liver. 967. -»- iuncturalis (spondylis) — the fossa of the superior articular process (of a vertebra), matricis — cavum uteri, the cavity of the uterus, ossis — (medullary or marrow) cavity of a bone, ossis petrosi — the tympanum, renis — hilum renis, the hilum of the kidney, ventris inter intestina et siphac (q. v.) — (Mundinus 3r). Concavum — 1. acetabulum; glenoid cavity; 2. canal. pedis — the hollow part (of the sole) of the foot. Conceptacula humorum — depositories of the (cardinal) humors, i. e. »venae sanguinem, stomachus pituitam, in iecore vesica bilem cohtinet: lien vero atra bilem. « (Benedictus 1.4). 976. Concha (mulierum) — vulva. 977- '>>_ (§enu) — patella or knee-pan. 963. -» 964. -» 965. -» 966. -» 968. -» 959. -» 970. -» 971- -» 972. -» 973- Co 974- -» 975- Co 46 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl 978. Concha cerebri — infundibulum. 979. -»- cranii — theca calvaria, skull-cap. 980. -»- ocul. orbita. ' 981. Conchos 982. Conchula — patella or knee-pan. 983. Conchus — » concha «. 984. Concilium — auricula, auricle (or pinna) of the ear. 985. Conductus — vena cava. 986. Condylus — phalanx, internodium. 987. Congressus nervorum opticorum — chiasma (nervorum opticorum). 988. Coniugationes — pairs of nerves. 989. Coniunctio — sutura, suture. 990. Coniunctiva (oculi) — Mundinus 22v: »Secunda est coniunctiua quia preter corneam exterius est conlungens & uelans & coope- riens totum oculum.« Hyrtl: the sclera. 991. Consolidans — conjunctiva. 992. Coopertoralis — see »cartilago coopertoralis«, cartilagines arytae- noidese, the arytenoid cartilages. 993. Coopertorium — epiglottis. 994. Copula nervorum opticorum — chiasma (nerv. optic). Corda — see »chorda«. 995. Cornea — 1. cornea; 2. sclera. 996. Cornua limacum — ductus lacrymales, the lacrimal ducts (canaliculi lacrymales). 997. -»- matricis — Mundinus nr: »Colligata etiam est [matrix] anchis uel iuncturis ambabus scie per duo ligamenta grossa: & fortia alligantia matricem ad anchas: que iuxta matricem sunt lata: & grossa & iuxta anchas subtilia: procedentia sicut cornua a capite animalis. Et ideo uocata sunt cornua matricis. « Ligamenta lata uteri, the broad ligaments of the uterus. 998. (duo) Cornua occipitis (occipucii) — Sudh. Chir. II 292 A: »Loca vera, in quibus ventose poni solent sunt ista scil. locus, qui est inter duo cornua occipucii, . . « 999. Corona — 1. see »circulus (oculi)« ; 2. iris; 3. corpus ciliare; 4. orificium uteri externum. 1000. Coronum — olecranon. 1 001. Corpus cerebri — the substance, matter, of the brain. 1002. -»- labij — »substance of the lip«. 1003. -»- nervi — ■ »substance of the nerve«. 1004. -»- spondylis — corpus vertebrae, body of the vertebra. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 47 1005. Corydea — chorioidea, the choroid [coat] (of the eye). 1006. Costae adulterinae — costae spuriae, asternal or false ribs, completae — costae verae, sternal or true ribs, conglutinatae \ deficientes \ — costae spuriae. curtatae > germanae — costae verae. illegitimae "j r } — costae spuriae. lmperlectae ) legitimae — costae verae. mendosae \ non completae non verae 1007. -»- 1008. - »- 1009. -»- IOIO. -»- ICI I. -»- IOI2. - »- IOI3. -»- 1014. -»- IOI5. -»- IOl6. -»- IOI7. -»- IOl8. -»- IOI9. -»- I020. -»- ; — costae spuriae. nothae perfectae — costae verae, true ribs. pectoris — Avic. De anat. costarum: »Septem vero costae su- periores pectoris costae vocantur, quae ab unaquaque parte sunt septem.« « 1021. Cotula \ 1022. Cotyla ! — acetabulum. 1023. Cotyle > 1.024. Coxa — 1. hip; 2. thigh; 3. femur or thigh bone; 4. caput femo- ris, the head of the femur; 5. buttock; (6. coxae = thalami optici (?) ). 1025. Coxendix — os coxae, the hip bone (os innominatum), the innomi- nate bone; 2. os ischii; 3. caput femoris, the head of the thigh bone. 1026. Cradia — »cardia«. 1027. Cranos — Sudh. Chir. II 131: »Coxarum ossa sunt duo, id est cranos ^ uel ideranos y, quod grece sedilia. Unum illud concauum, ubi femur indicit. « 1028. Cranteres (dentes) — dentes serotini, the wisdom teeth (dentes sa- pientiae). Castelli: (Sing.) xqccvtiJq. 1029. Crates (Gratis) costarum — the thorax. 1030. Craticula — omentum. 1031. Crea — anterior region of the cms. 1032. Cremasteres — 1. Hyrtl: didymi (testicles); 2. Benedictus II 20: » . . tunicae, quae testes velant.« 1033. Cremaster mulieris — muscular fibres of the round ligament of the uterus. 48 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1034. Crena calami — calamus scriptorius (in the fourth ventricle of the brain), j 035. Crepidines palpebrarum — tarsi palpebrarum. 1036. Cribrum benedictum — the pelvis (incl. calyces) of the kidney. 1037. Cristae — labia minora. 1038. Crithi — aorta. 1039. Crumina — scrotum. 1040. Crus — 1. the lower limb; 2. femur or thigh bone; 3. crus; 4. tibia. 1 04 1. Crux — see »crus«. 1042. Crystalloides — the lens. 1043. Cubita (cubitum) — see «cubitus-'. 1044. Cubitale — see »rasceta«. 1045. Cubiti iunctura — articulatio cubiti, the elbow-joint. 1046. Cubitus — 1. antibrachium, the fore arm. Avic. De anat. cubiti [aseid]: ^Cubitus ex duobus ossibus in longitudine coniunctis est compositus & vocantur focilia< ; 2. ulna; 3. cubitus, the elbow; 4. the olecranon. 1047. Cubitum — see »cubitus«. 1048. Cucupha — galea aponeurotic^ cranii. 1049. Culbus - penis. 1050. Culeitra — the inferior lobe of the right lung? Mundinus i6v: »Partes eius (i. e. pulmonis) quantitatiue sunt quinque scilicet due in parte sinistra: & tres in dextra: quarum tertia dici- tur pomorn granatum siue culeitra: quia supra ipsam sedet uena chilis: & arteria indirecto cordis in loco ubi uena ascendit ad cor.« 1051. -»- ventriculi — pancreas. 1052. Culter — lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver. 1053. Cursores — trochanteres. 1054. Curvatura brachii — vide s. v. »vena epatica«. Mundinus irjr: » . . & in cubito apparet: id est curuatura cubiti. . « The bend of the elbow. lo55- ~>>_ cubiti — see »curvatura brachii«. 1056. Cuspis cordis — (Mundinus) apex cordis, the apex of the heart. 1057. Custos cerebri — dura mater. 1058. Cutis capitis — the scalp. 1059. -»- plantae — cutis palmae manus. 1060. Cyathus — infundibulum (cerebri). ic6i. Cymbalaris — see »cartilago cymbalaris«. 1062. Cyphac — see »siphac«, »sifac«. 1063. Cypseles patulae — auriculae, the auricles (or pinnae) of the ear. 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 49 D. 1064. Dactilon — anus. 1065. Daffa Xi^ A. — scapula or shoulder blade. 1066. ad-Dafirat ash-shabiha bil-mashima jC^^^iL» 'zU^&ti B^a^i A. — plexus chorioideus, the choroid plexus (in the brain). G. %OQLO£L$eQ OvOTQejLlfia. j 067. Dahliz (or: dihliz) al-madarib ^Uail ;J.SO A. — ventriculus tertius, the third ventricle (of the brain). 1068. (DiVira B.jfj>) Dawa'ir (plur.) A. — »circles«, cartilages of the trachea. 1069. Dakar So A. — penis. 1070. Dakhil ^:>l^ A. — internal, medial. G. ev&ov, ev&cg. 1071. Danab al-cain ,^a«J! woJ> A. — »the tail of the eye «, canthus exter- nus oculi, the external angle of the eye. 1072. Daqan 'i3 A. — chin. 1073. Dars (jNjto A. — see »dirs«. 1074. Darz -.0 A. - sutura, suture. G. qcccpr). 1075. ad-Darz al-iklili ^Ub^i 5;<-^ A. — sutura coronaria, the coronal suture. G. oiEcpavuda Qarprj. 1076. -»- ad-clahib cala 1-istiqama fi t-tul j, jUL&uw^t ,J.s. ^^iAii \.J^\ iyWj\ A. — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture. G. rj vara f.ifj'Aog sv&elct Qccrprj; -/.axa [irjxog vrjg v.ecpalijg sy.zeTauevrj Qarprj. 1077. Darz haqiqi Ju&> :.J> A. — sutura vera, true suture. 1078. -»- kadib l-O1^ :.j> A. — sutura spuria, false suture. Koning, Gloss.: » Sutures fausses. Sutures superficielles ou harmo- niques et sutures squameuses ou ecailleuses«. ** C1 *■ 1079. -»- al-lami c^ii :.j> A. — sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoid suture. 1080. ad-Darz al-mustaqim **ftC**li \^\ A. — »the straight sutures sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture. 1081. ad-Darzan al-qishriyan ^\j,£&l\ J:,^i A. — the temporo-parietal sutures. Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 4- A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1082. Darz as-sahmi ^^uM • o A. — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture (sahm +.±~ = an arrow). 1083. ad-Darz as-saffudi ^J^a/lJI ;;vAii A. — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture (saffud ^a^ = a roasting-spit). 1084. -»- ash-shabih bil-lam *^Ub \^^\ j^xJI A. — sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoid suture. G. Xajn^doetdrjg yay^. 1085. -»- ash-shabih bil-qishra «yiJiJIj ^>.Aii v^«^XJi A. — sutura squa- mosa, the squamous suture. G. X£7iidoetd^g Qacprj ; Xstu- doeidrjg 7TQOGylHrj(.ia. 1086. -»- al-wasat ja**jJi );l\J1 A. — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture. G. xQaviov fiiotj gacprj. 1087. Dat al-halq / i^sit o!3 A. — tonsilla. G. avriag; rcaQLO&ULOv. 1088. -»- al-maq vUi oU A. — caruncula lacrymalis. G. aagyaddeg aw/ita; £7tt'A£l/iiEvov no /ii£yaX(tj xavd-to. 1089. Dearticulatio — diarthrosis. G. dictQ&()to(7ig, moveable articulation. 1090. 'Decuma — pars sqamosa ossis temporalis, squamous portion of the temporal bone. 1091. Decussatio partialis (nervor. opticor.) — chiasma (nerv. opt.). 1092. Deilix medareb ^ — ventriculus tertius, the third ventricle (of the 1093. Deilizi medareb J brain) (Hyrtl). According to Koning 653, Hyrcl »dit a tort qu'Avicenne donna au ventricule moyen (i. e. third ventricle) le nom de v_>.La*t «4^ (dahliz al-madarib). Dahliz ou dihliz est une vestibule, un corridor; ... La traduction de Gerard de Cremone (. .) a: deilix situs inter eos. Une glose marginale a: dhelizi medarib, id est sicut spatium intermedians.« The Arabic text runs: UaJI*j i—u-Aia* ;Jjo . . ... . Z)J j- 1094. Delizi — Avic. De anat. cordis: (in margine:) »venter«, scil. medius cordis. 1095. Dens — the odontoid process (of the axis), dens epistrophei. 1096. Dentes alhalm — dentes serotini, the wisdom teeth (dentes sapien- tiae, »dentes prudentiae«). Avic. (A. B.): ». . id est dentes prudentiae, quia in aetate, in qua nascuntur isti dentes, ratio et prudentia est perfecta.« A.: jjM ..U*J asnan al-hilm. 1097. -»- caiseles (caysales, cayseles) — see »caiseles« etc., the molar teeth, the wisdom teeth. 1098. -»- canini — (Avic). A.: (sing.) nab U£. 1099. -»- cuspidati — dentes canini. 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 51 1 100. Dentes duales — (Avic.) dentes incisivi interni. A. taniyya KaJo q. v. hoi. -»- genuini — »the two first molar teeth « (Hyrtl). 1 102. -»- maxillares — dentes molares, the molar teeth. 1 103. -»- nanged — dentes serotini, the wisdom teeth. 1 104. -»- quadrupli — dentes incisivi externi, A.: rabaciyya iUcG.. Sudh. Anat. 41: »Rasys (= Razes, ar-Razi) in unaquaque autem mandibula dentes sunt xvj quorum duo dicuntur inscisores . et duo qui istos utrinque sequuntur quadrupli vocantur rasys.« 1 105. -»- risorii — 1. dentes incisivi; 2. dentes canini. 1 1 06. -»- sensus et intellectus — dentes serotini, the wisdom teeth. 1 107. -»- serotini — see »dentes sapientiae«, »d. cayseles, »d. nanged«, »d. alhalm«. U08. -»- sophronisteres — see »sophronisteres«. 1 109. -»- stultitiae — the teeth, except the dentes sapientiae. 1 1 10. Derezan — A.: darzan qU;o (dual, of darz i.o suture?). Cfr. »derezi«. mi. Derezi — Avic. (A. B.): » . . et suun idem sunt et significant com- missuram, inde derezan, et medaruzan, quae sunt idem, et interpretatur commissuralis.« 1 1 12. Destructum — (Avic. De anat. spatulae) see »alacharum«; the cora- coid process. Cfr. A. : al-akhram *jS>$\ (= processus cora- coideus). The name »destructum« may refer to the Arabic verb »kharam(a)« *y> = to cut off, to slit (f. i. lip, nose, ear), the fifth form of which is »takharram(a)« = destruere. 1 1 13. Diaphragma — diaphragma, the diaphragm. Also: membrana tym- pani, and septum nasi. 1 1 14. -»- oris — palatum molle, the soft palate. 1 1 15. Diasalgma 1 1 16. Diasgramation 1 1 17. Didymi — 1. testiculi, the testicles; 2. the inferior pair of the cor- pora quadrigemina; 3. hypothetical elongations of the peri- toneum into the scrotum (Hyrtl). 1 1 18. Digitus annularis — 1. digitus quartus, the annular or ring-finger; 2. the fourth toe. 1 1 19. -»- auricularis — digitus minimus, the little finger. 1 120. -»- cordis — the annular finger. 1 121. -»- impudicus — digitus tertius, the middle finger (digitus medius). 1 122. -»- infamis — id. \ — diaphragma, the diaphragm. 52 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1 123. Digitus medicus — digitus quartus, the annular finger. G. laxgiy.bg. 1 124. -»- medius — (Avic.) 1. digitus tertius, the middle finger; 2. the third toe. 1 125. -»- minimus (pedis) — (Avic.) the little toe. 1 126. -»- obscoenus ^ } — digitus tertius, the middle finger. 1127. -»- verpus ) o oc J 5 1128. Dilc «.Lis, plur. adla e^l/^i and dulu fj^o A. — 1. rib, costa; 2. cornu of the hyoid bone; 3. border of the scapula; 4. branch of a cranial suture. G. izlevga, rib, border. 1129. ad-Dilc al-asfal (as-suflani) min al-azm ash-shabih bil-lam «jbtoii *^IJ|j a^&JI ph*l\ 0* (^JbUlljf) J,al^5 A. — see »ad-dilc al-munkhafid«. 1 130. Adla azm al-katif (or al-katf) v_ ra£SS *£zc p.^*o\ A. — borders of the scapula. G. Ttkevgal xrjg w/ii07tXaTr]g. 1 131. Dil a ad-darz ash-shabih bil-lam ^iL ^>.Ai! -^\ IxUo A. — the branches of the lambdoid suture. G. TtXevgal rijg ka/ii(3do£L- dovg gacprjg. ir32. ad-Dilc al-fawqani min al-azm ash-shabih bil-lam ^a '^s6\ «XoaJi *^LJLi &aa*wJ! Jaxj\ A. — see »ad-dilc al mushrif«. 1 133. Dilca al-ghudnif al-awwal j^i ^J^-Aniii uxLto A. — the (vertical) ' borders of the thyroid cartilage. 1 134. al-Adlac al-kadiba <5oJ>w5ol c^l^^i A. — costae spurise, the false or asternal ribs. t 1 135. Adla al-khilf ^*JL>i e"bLtoi A. — costae spuriae, the false ribs. G. vb&ai TtXevoal. 1 136. al-Adlac al-khullas ^alii eXaiSJI A. — the true or sternal ribs, costae verae. ((jdl:>, plur. of khalis j*aJli> = pure; entire). 1137. ad-Dif al-munkhafid min adlac al-cazm al-lami --a jaa^utl «JLaJ! -a^\ {Jaxl\ c^lxo! A. — cornu majus ossis hyoidei, the great cornu of the hyoid bone. 1 138. -»- al-munkhafid min al azm ash-shabih bil-lam ^aJ^Uf «JUsJi i»^UIj *aa.£JI .^il *Jo*JJ A. — see »ad-dil al-mushrif«. 1 140. -»- al-mushrif min al-azm ash-shabih bil-lam .--o lJj^U «Xoa-t j»X'L) iuu*wJt ^JixJi A. — cornu minus ossis hyoidei, the small cornu of the hyoid bone. G. f] avco itlevQa too la/ufidoecdovg borov. 0 c 1 141. al-Adla as-sadiqa &3,>l*2JI cbl^^M A. — costae verae, the true or sternal ribs. 1 142. Adlac as-sadr .jsJaJi £k*o\ A. — costae verae, the sternal ribs. 1 143. -»- az-ziir .^Ji e^l/tol A. — costae spuriae, the false ribs. G. TtXev- gccl vod-ai. 1 144. Dimagh cU> A. — brain (cerebrum + cerebellum). 1145. ad-Dimagh al-khalfani ilaL>i eUjJt A. — see »ad-dimagh al- mu akhkhar «. 1 146. -»- al-mu akhkhar .r>jii cUjJt A. — the cerebellum. G. oiti- O&iov eyyJcfakov; 7taQ€y/.€(paXlg. 1147. Dimagh mu akhkhar ar-ra's (jJJi p*** p^ A. — see »ad-dimagh al-mu' akhkhar«. 1 148. ad-Dimagh al-muqaddam ..Afiii eloAii A. — cerebellum. G. tcqo- g&iov eyAECpaXov. 1 149. Dindimus — (Mundin.) = »didymus« (?) q. v. 1 1 50. Dira cU3, plur. adru c .oi and dur an ,-jL&,-3 A. — antibrachium, the forearm. G. 7trj%vg. 1 151. Direzan — suturae, sutures. From A.: darz *.0>. 1 152. Diribitorium — i. mediastinum; 2. diaphragma, the diaphragm. o or 1 153. Dirs {jN{jof plur. adras ^Jyto! A. — molar tooth; bicuspid tooth. al-adras ^j^S = dentes molares (et praemolares), the molar (+ bicuspid) teeth. G. yOf.icpLot odovrsg; (.ivXai. 1 154. ad-Dirsan al-aqsayan ...Luo2ftM ...Lw.^it A. — »the two last molar teeth« (Koning). 1 155. Discerniculum — linea alba. 1 156. Discretorium ^ ~. ) — 1. mediastinum; 2. diaphragma, the diaphragm. 1 157. Discnmen J K & r & 54 A FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1 158. Disseptum — 1. pleura mediastinalis; 2. septum nasi. 1 159. Distributorium — 1. mediastinum; 2. diaphragma, the diaphragm. 1 160. Ditellus — axiila. 1 161. Divinum oculi — the lens. r 162. Domesticus — internal, medial. A. insi e»*j\ . 1 163. Dorem — see »adorem« (suture). 1 164. Dorsum — Avic. annotat: »Dorsum proprie ea est pars spinae (i.e. the vertebral column) quae collo coniungitur & ad lumbos definit duodecim vertebris constans . . . tamen pro tota spina sumitur, ex collo, dorso, lumbis, & osse magno (i. e. the os sacrum) constituta.« 1 165. Duales — see »dentes duales«. 1 166. Dubr _»j A. — 1. anus; 2. the back. G. sdoa, anus. 1 167. Ductores urinae — ureteres. 1 168. Ductus deferentes — (vasa deferentia,) ductus deferentes. j 169. Diida sj>^j> A. — vermis cerebelli, the vermis, worm (or vermiform process) of the cerebellum. G. anbcpvoiq oxwlr]xo£Ldrjq. 1:70. Duodenum — (Avic). 1171. Duo limites ^ — the two »concavitates« in the »vacuitas adiutorij 1 172. Duo oculi J superior« (see Avic. De anat. adiutorij). The radial fossa and the coronoid fossa. — See Koning, page 497: »Ms. ^jaaa.ac (c atabatayn). Le texte imprime a l^y-^ (l aynayn)'. les deux yeux. 'Vetus interpres vertit: duos limites, Bellunensis: duos oculos. Neuter recte, Arabice est atabatin [atabatayn] quod idem est ac duae bathmides sive postes [limina]' (Plempius o. c. I 41 schol.).« 1 173. ad-Duqaq ^SjJI A. — the small intestine. 1 1 74. Dura mater medullae spinalis — Sudh. Chir. II, 369: »Medullaris substancia-. Hec habet suam piam matrem et suam duram matrem sicut et cerebrum . . « 11 75- Dyablus — arcus aortae. E. 1 176. Eacbeca — see »racheta«. 1 177. Edarion — tunica vaginalis communis (?) 1 1 78. Egena — Avic. (A. E.): ».. est vas rotundum, et est locus apud extremitatem oculi. « 1 1 79. Elacoidea — allantois. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 55 I l8o. Il8l. I l82. I 183. I 184. 1185. 1186. 1 187. 1 188. 1 189. 1 190. 1191. 1 192. 1 1 93- 1 194 1 195 1 196 1197 1 198 — infundibulum. 1 199. Elamides — »eilamides«, eikajiudsg = meninges (Castelli). Pia mater (Benedictus). Embotum cerebri Embotus Embuba — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est cannula. « See »canulla«, cli- toris. Eminentiae magnae cerebri — thalami optici. Emontoria ^ — 1. ureteres; 2. »emunctoria axillaria«, the lym- Emunctoria I phatic glands in the axilla; 3. »emunctoria inguinum«, the lymphatic glands in the inguina; 4. »emunctoria ad aures<, the parotid glands. Emunctorialis — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est inguinalis«. Encaras ^ — (Avic.) = »pancreon«, »bancharas«, pancreas. G. Encharas ) 7tayy.Q£ag. Encharus — Mundinus 5V: »uel miserterium.« Endros — epididymis. Engastrimitos — the ensiform or xiphoid process. G. eyyaOTQijuv&og = ventriloquist. Eon — Benedictus I 3: »oculorum magnus ambitus«. Goraeus: *rj cjv . . totus oculorum ambitus«. Hyrtl: »Eion (rjicuv), eyelids«. Epantima — vena cava, = epanthismos. Epar — hepar, liver. Epicranis — parencephalis (Benedictus), cerebellum. Epiglossis — epiglottis. Epiglottalis (extremitas) — tne ensiform or xiphoid process, or rather its inferior extremity. Avic. De anat. thorac. : »Cum infe- riori praeterea parte thoracis os cartilaginosum latum con- tinuatur, cuius inferior extremitas rotunditati attinens voca- tur epiglottalis, eo quod epiglotti sit similis.« (In the margin: »alcjiangieri eo quod sit similis alchangiar«). Accord, to Koning the » epiglottalis « is a mistake made by the Latin translator of the Arabic text; the translator has read (Cjj^U^ from Sj^Us* = larynx in stead of ^j^\ks> from ,:^U:> = a dagger (cfr. £icpO£idr]q, xiphoideus). Epiglottis — larynx. Avic. De anat. laryngis, seu epiglottidis: «Epiglottis est membrum cartilaginosum, creatum, ut vocis sit instrumentum: quod quidem ex tribus compositum est cartilaginibus.« 56 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1200. Epiglotum — epiglottis. 1201. Epinotium — scapula or shoulder blade. 1 202. Epiplex — Mundinus 3V: »ipiplex .i. zirbus.« The omentum. 1203. Epistrophea — (Benedictus), see »vertebra epistrophea«. The atlas. 1204. Epistropheus — the atlas. 1205. Epithymum — vide s. v. »hasce«. 1206. Epomis — Valla: »bracchii extremum humeri caput, & epomis ap- pellators Castelli: »i-7ttoulg, dicitur superior humeri pars, quae superiecta est humeri articulo cum bracchio, Super- humerale«. Hyrtl: the deltoid muscle. 1207. Ercosis — »kercosis«, clitoris. 1208. Ethmus — »narium interseptum«, septum nasi. 1209. Etrum — Valla: abdomen »sub umbilico ad pudenda«. 1210. Eucharus — 1. pancreas; 2. mesenterium, mesentery. 121 1. Evacuatorium seminis — ductus (vas) deferens. 12 1 2. Evagaidos — humor aqueus, the aqueous humor (of the eye). 1213. Excrescentia palati glandosa — the uvula. 1 214. Exortus unguis — lunula unguis. 1215. Exosculatio — anastomosis. 1216. Expulsorium seminis — ductus (vas) deferens. 1217. Extale — intestinum rectum. 1218. Exterior membrana calvariae — pericranium. 1219. Extremitas — limb. 1220. Extremitas cartilaginosa costae — (Avic). 1 221. Extremitates gibbosae hepatis — (Avic.) lobes (?) of the liver. 1222. Extremitas occipicii — Sudh. Chir. II, 324 Reg.: »ubi collum coniun- gitur capiti.« F. 1223. Faba — virginal mamma. 1224. Fada' ^Lns A. — perineum. 1225. -»- as-sadr .)- al-asfal Joi^f ^pJI A. — mandibula. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 57 I23O. I23I. 1232. 1233- I234- !235- 1236. 1237. 1238. 1239. 1240. 1 24 1. 1242. !243- 1244. 1245- 1246. 1247. 1248 1249 1250 1251 1252 J253 I254 Fakhid i\^ (or fakhd iXsi) A. — femur, the thigh. al-Afkhad oLs?^! (plur. of fakhid) A. — «the glutei* (of the brain). G. xa ylovra, corpora quadrigemina anteriora. Falas u^^ls A. allantois. See »las« ,j*^ A. and »bilas« (j//^b A. Falkat ar-rukba &a5" JJ XXJls A. — the patella, rotula or knee-pan. Fam *i A. — orifice (f. i. between the intestinum ileum and ccecum). -»- al-hanjara 8-^U^) *i A. — the superior aperture of the larynx. G. to (avco) gtoulov tov Xagvyyog. -»- al-macida b't\*ii *S A. — cardia. G. Gro/ua rrjg yaGrgog. -»- al-matana xiLUl *i A. — the vesical orifice of the urethra, orificium internum (sive vesicale) urethrae, the internal urethral orifice; the orifice of the bladder. -»- ar-rahim *>Jt *i A. — orificium externum uteri (external os uteri). G. Gx6f.ia twv [trjTQtov; rcogog, gto/mov rrjg vGxegag. Faqara B.Las, plur. faqar .Lai A. — vertebra. G. Ortovdvlog. See also »fiqra« A.; and »fuqra« A. vertebrae cervicales, the cervical Faqra gyis A. 0 •> Faqar al- unq oU*M \& A. - vertebrae. Faringa 1 „ . } — pharynx, ranx J Fari _ .1 A. — vulva. Farj ad-dakar ^jTlXJI -^jA. — penis, membrum virile. G. avdgeiov aidoiov; avdgtov aidoiov. Farj al-inat c^Li^i _iA. — vulva; vulva incl. vagina. G. yvvai/Mov aidoiov. Fa's (j*li A. — protuberantia occipitalis externa, external occipital protuberance. Fasana — see »vena fasana«. Fascinus — penis. Fauces — Hyrtl: mandibula, the mandible or lower jaw. Favissa — uterus. Fel — r. gall,- 2. fesica fellea, gall-bladder. Femen — femur, thigh. Ferebrum — patella or knee-pan. 58 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1255. Fessae — nates. 1256. Fibra — lobus, lobe. 1257. -»- auris — the lobule of the ear. 1258. Fibrae — lobi pulmonum, lobes of the lungs; lobi hepatis, lobes of the liver, j 259. -»- cordis — (Benedictus III, 12) the auricles (?) of the heart. 1260. -»- narium — alae nasi, the wings of the nose. 1261. Ficatum — hepar, liver. 1262. Ficteris — 1. sphincter ani; 2. anus; 3. rectum; 4. abdomen. 1263. Fihachaliafuch — Avic. (A. B.): »id est in (fi, the Arab, preposit. f] Jl) commissura coronali, ubi terminatur sinciput, ita exponunt Arabes.« 1264. Filamen — (Benedictus) see »ines«. 1265. Filellum — 1. frenulum linguae; 2. frenulum praeputii. 1266. Filum — 1. Sudh. Chir. II, 220: the fraenulum praeputii, »quo con- iungitur pellicula cum membro virile«; 2. ibid. 290 A: » . . qui est inter anum et testiculos«, the raphe (perinei). 1267. Fimbra 1268. Fimbria o o 1269. Fiqra »' iis, plur. fiqrat oiyis A. — vertebra, ortovdvlog. See also »faqra«, -<>fuqra«, »faqara«. 1270. Fiqrat as-sulb s^JLaojI of-i» A. — » vertebrae columnae«. 1 27 1. -»- al-qatan .Jaiiji oi set A. — vertebrae lumbales, the lumbar vertebrae. 1272. -»- al-cunqiyya xxftAxii oLsis A. — vertebrae cervicales, the cer- vical vertebrae. See also »faqar alcunq«. 1273. al-Firash al-cadali JUax^ ^jd) A. — platysma myoides. G. fivwdeg TtkaTVO/iia. 1274. Fissura — rima pudendi. 1275. Fistula cibali ^ ... J — oesophagus. 1276. -»- cibana ) 1277. -»- sacra — t. columna vertebralis, the vertebral column; 2. corda spinalis, the spinal cord. 1278. -»- spiritalis — trachea. 1279. Fistulae — bronchi. 1280. Flanci — the inguinal regions (Italian: fianchi). 1 281. Flatus — (Benedictus) »pneuma« in the heart. J — lower part of the auricle (or pinna) of the ear. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 59 1282. Flexuositas poplitis — poples, ham. 1283. Flexus — joint. 1284. -»- cubiti — elbow-joint (bend of the elbow?). 1285. Focilia (sing.: focile) — i. radius and ulna; 2. tibia and fibula Avic. De anat. cubiti: »Cubitus ex duobus ossibus in longi- tudinem coniunctis est compositus: et vocantur focilia. Su- perius vero ex eis, quod ad pollicem tendit, est subtilius: et vocatur focile superius. & inferius ex eis, quod vadit ad auricularem (i. e. »digitum auricularem« = the little finger), est grossius; quoniam est deferens: & vocatur focile in- ferius.* 1286. Focile inferius — ulna. 1287. _>>" maius — 1. ulna; 2. tibia. 1288. -»- minus — 1. radius; 2. fibula. 1289. -»- superius — radius. 1290. Focus — lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver. 1291. Fodina — t. vestibule of the labyrinth (ear); 2. the labyrinth. 1292. Foliolum — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle. 1293. Folium — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle: 2. omentum. 1294. Folliculus bilis ^ } — vesica fellea, the gall-bladder. 1295. ~>>_ ielleus ) 1296. -»- mentulae ^ . , } scrotum. 1297. -»- testiculorum ) 1298. Fons — canthus internus oculi, the inner angle of the eye. 1299. -»- pulsatilis — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle. 1300. Fontana cruris — Sudh. Chir. II 144: »[A]licui crus uel pes causa interiorum dolet sub genu, ubi fontanae dicitur, ferro calido medetur.« 1301. Fontanella capitis — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fon- tanelle. 1302. -»- colli — the hollow of the neck. 1303. Foramen amplum — foramen obturatorium. 1304. -»- auris — meatus acusticus externus, the external acoustic meatus. (Foramina) cutis — pores of the skin. -»- epigloti (sic) — the superior aperture of the larynx. -»- maximum — foramen obturatorium. -»- oculorum — orbitae. lacrymale — punctum lacrymale. r3Q5 1306 1307 1308 1309 ■ »■ 6o A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1310. (Foramina) medium (spondylis) — (Avic.) A. at-taqbat al-muta- wassita xtxwylll XAaiii . 131 1. Foramina seminis — Sudh. Chir. II, 113: »(Vesica-) Habet enim collum longum, cui iuncta sunt foramina tenuissima et uene a spine medulla uenientes, que testiculis semen ministrant. Hec enim sunt seminis foramina et urinarum egressiones, quemadmodum possint euacuata repleri et repleta euacuari.« 1 312. Foramen uvae — the pupil. I3I3- "*" virgae virilis — orificium externum urethrae, external orifice of the urethra. 1314. Foraminula — see »spiramenta«. 1315. Forcella inferior (sive humilior) — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. 1316. Forum metallicum — vestibulum. T317. Fossa gutturis — fossa jugularis, »fossula gutturis«, »fossicula gutturis«. 1318. Fossicula animae ^ — Sudh. Chir. II, 88: »Elefantiacus incenditur in 1319. Fossula animae J hunc modum: tres cocturas . . et tres in pectore in fossula animae in modum crucis . . « Scrobiculus cordis (?) 1320. Fossicula gutturis — see » fossa gutturis «. 1321. Fossula colli ) 1322. -»- de collo ! 1 • c u j> — tossa jugularis. bee just above. J323- _>)- gutturis 1 1324. Fosura gutturis J 1325. Foveae oculorum — orbitae. 1326. Foveola — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle. 1327. Fractores — dentes canini, the canine teeth. 1328. Fragium the bend of the elbow. ;ium ^ :o J 1329. Fragc 1330. Frenum — 1. fraenulum praeputii; 2. fraenulum linguae. 1 331. Fretum oris — isthmus faucium. 1332. Fu ad oUs A. — cor, heart. x333- Fulcrum linguae — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 1334. Funda oculi — 1. sclera; 2. conjunctiva. 1335. Fundamentum — fundament; anus. 1336. Fundibulum — uvula. J337- Fundus stomachi — Sudh. Chir. II: »Si autem fundus stomachi uulneretur, dicit non ex necessitate mortale est, qui locus ille carnosus est, . . « 1 921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 6l 1338. *339- i34°- I341- 1342. 1343 J344 1345 J346 1347 1348 is J processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. J349- r350- Fundus vesicae — Sudh. Chir. II, 223, 224: »Si lapidem in collo uesice existentem in fundum eiusdem ad preseruationem impellere uoluis, . . « Funis argenteus — corda spinalis, the spinal cord. -»- brachii — Hyrtl: vena cephalica pollicis. A.: habl ad-dirac t! - Fuqra «Jis A. — see »faqra« A. Furcella inferior (s. humilior) — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. -»- pectoris Furctella pectoris Furcula (superior) — the clavicles (or rather clavicles + sternum). Furculae dorsi — (Avic.) the scapulae (or rather spinae scapularum?). Furcula inferior — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. -»- pectoris — Mundinus i4r: »Ex hiis autem cartilaginibus (i. e. inter costas et sternum) cum ossibus suis componitur unum membrum quod uocatur furcula pectoris : quia ad modum furculae est bifurcata et figurata: & in extremitate eius directa est quaedam scutalis cartilago uocata pomum grana- tum (i. e. the xiphoid process) facta ad custodiendum os stomachi«. The sternum -f clavicles. Furnus — thorax, the chest. Furtula — see » furcula «. G. 1351. Gaf-herva — 1. os pubis; 2. os coxae. Cfr. Mebrew: mil/i"! "Oj (»gabe haherva« (Hyrtl)). Galaxia — linea alba. *352 J353 J354 J355 1356 J357 1358 J359 1360 1361 1362 \ Galgal Galgalus i Galsama Galsamac Galsamach Galsamata Gangama - Gargalus Gargar Gargareon uvula. epiglottis. See A.: »ghalsama«, and »algasamata »calvaria«, — uvula. 62 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1363. Gastrocurmia — »gastrocnemia«. 1364. Gastrognymius — gastrocnemius. 1365. Gau — (Avic.) urine. 1366. Gausabium — urina puerorum ( — »sabium<' from A.: sabi .a/o a boy). 1367. Gausegi — urina hominis. 1368. Gedauel ^ — Avic. (AE.): »Gedeguil est via sive canalis minuti 1369. Gedeguil J intestini«. 1. Intestinal canal, canalis intestini tenuis; 2. mesenterium, mesentery. From A.: jadvval j^vA>. 1370. Gedeuil venarum — »i. e. via venarum«. 1371. Gelasini (dentes) — (dentes) incisivi, the incisors. G. yelaoivot (odovzeg). 1372. Gelasinum — dimple. Class. Lat. gelasinus. J373 1374 1375 1376 Gemelli — 1. testes, testicles; 2. corpora quadrigemina posteriora. Gemini — testes, testicles. Gemma oculi — the lens. Gena — Spigelius 5: »(Genae . .) partes sunt, quae utrinque auribus, naso, oculisque subsunt & ad mentum usque protenduntur.« Avic. De anat. muse, maxillae, Annot.: » Partes superiores inter nasum et aures, malae, priscis etiam genae dicun- tur, . .« See >;malae«. 1377. Genae — palpebrae. 1378. Geniculi — patellae or knee-pans. T379- Genitura — the female sexual organs. 1380. Genuini — see »dentes genuini«. 1381. Gessa — the femur or thigh bone. 1382. Getedi ^ q P , • — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. A. al-watadi ^AJjJ! . 1384. Ghadn 0<&£, plur. ghudun 0j.*2£. A. — ruga, plica. 1385. Ghadruf ^yiai A., plur. ghadarif o^Lac — cartilage, see »ghudruf«. 1386. Gha ir yLi A. — profound, deep-seated. 1387. Ghalsama ^ic A. — epiglottis. (Also: glottis?) 1388. al-Ghaur jj.x.ti A, — fossa intercondyloidea, the intercondyloid fossa (of the femur). 1389. Ghilaf al-qalb wJjiJi ^i^£ A. — the pericardium. G. TteQixagdiog vjLtijv, %itlov; TceQivMQdiov Oy,eTtaG(xa ; juQixagdiov. 1390. Ghisha tike, plur. aghshiya lU&sH A. — membrane; fascia. G. vfxrjv. 1 391. al- Aghshiya Juuisc^l A. — the meninges. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 63 1392. al-Aghshiya allati taqsim(u) as-sadr .lXaxH **«&' '^j\ ^xiji^i A. — pleurae mediastinales. G. ol dicccpgaTTOvreg rbv d-coQcr/.a v (.lev eg. 1393. al-Ghisha3 at-takhin .~*.i^H s-L&JtJi A. — the dura mater, pachy- meninx. G. rj 7ia%eLa (irvcy^. 1394. -»- al-ghaliz JoJliLSf *L&*Ji A. — id. J395- _>>~ al-ghaliz as-sulb wJLaii Ja*lx^ *L&xJt A. — Koning: the sclera. 1396. -»- al-ghisha' 1 -il£Jo\ ^LkiJi — arachnoidea, the arachnoid mem- brane. ~ 5 O > .. Off 1397. Aghshiya ghudrufiyya £*£}•«&£ XaAc! A. — cartilaginous membranes. 1398. al-Ghisha3 al-jildi A. — dura mater. I399- GhishaJ al-kabid lA-JCi ^l^c A. — »the (covering) membrane (i. e. the peritoneum) of the liver«, tunica serosa hepatis. 1400. al-Ghisha' al-layyin -~JJi zl£Ju\ A. — »the soft meninx«, arach- noidea, the arachnoid membrane. 1401. -»- al-muhit bil-cazm *&*JIj Ja^^U! *Uwdt)i A. — the periosteum. G. jveQioGreiOQ vfirjv. 1402. -»- al-muhit bi-qihf ar-ra's ^Ui v^a^Sj Ja-x^UI tL&JtJi A. — the pericraneum. G. 7ceQiv.QC(Viov. 1403. -»- al-muhit bil-qalb ^sSj&\* Ja-^sUi tUSdtJI A. — see »ghilaf al-qalb«. _o> ». -co .. CI 1404. al-Aghshiyat al-munkashitat al-munsalikha iC^JL^Uil '»&±&Sj\\ &jykc-ii A. — the tunica dartos (which forms two distinct sacs for the testes). 1405. al-Ghisha3 al-mustabtin lil-adla c^l^jij .Joa^**!! fl&iJi A. — pleura costalis. 1406. -»- al-mustabtin lil-jild «Al^i! ^Lu^Ii pUxjI A. — fascia sub- cutanea. G. tov deguazog v7co'/.eli.ievog v/nrtv. 1407. al-GhishaJ ar-raqiq / fc'djM ^UxiJi A. — »the thin (delicate) mem- branes arachnoidea, the arachnoid membrane. G. rj kemr (irjviyl;. 1408. -»- as-safiq / o^aaojI *L&aj! A. — dura mater. 64 A. FO.NAHN. H.-F. KI 1409. al-GhishiV as-sulb wJUaJt *l£dtil A. id. G. ry avlrjga [irjviyg. 1 4 10. -»- ash-shabaki ^£*JLSI cUSJUl A. — retina. 141 1. -»- ash-shabih bin-naqaniq / kiliuJl .w/xJi pL&jiJ! A. — allantois. G. IcklavToeidrjg vuijV. A. / iiLai ; / iiUJ saucisse, an- douille, boudin, Lat. lucanica (Dozy, Suppl.). 1412. Ghisha'i -jL&x A. — ligamentous, fascia-like, aponeurotic. G. 1 413. Ghudda SkXe, plur. ghudad, OA£ A. — glandula, gland. G. adrjv. 1 414. Ghudadi ^Ac A. — glandulosus. 1415. al-Ghuddat al-mustadira s.j"Aam«II sJJtJi A. — »the round gland«, hypophysis cerebri. 1416. -»- ash-shabiha bis-sanaubarra a.j^xaiL xjiaaavJ! »A*ji A. — corpus pineale, the pineal body (glandula pinealis); A. sanaw- bara s-Jj-aas means » pine-cone «. 1 417. Ghudriif J^,Aa£ A. — cartilage. Also: the xiphoid process. 1418. al-Ghudriif al-awwal [min al-hanjara] s.^vJL^i .yo j^>H ^j^ya*^ A. — »the first cartilage [of the larynx]«, cartilago thyreoidea, the thyroid cartilage. G. 0 rcgCoxog yovdgog (toi Aagvyyog). 1419.. -»- at-talit ^JLiii ^^^uaiii — »the third cartilage«, cartilagines arytaenoideae, the arytenoid cartilages. G. b xgiiog yjjvdgog. 1420. -»- at-tani ^iLiii ^*,A2axJi A. — »the second cartilage«, cartilago cricoidea, the cricoid cartilage. 1421. -»- alladi la ism lahu *J *.**! "3 ^AJI OjytfaiM A. — »cartilago nomen non habens«, »cartilago innominata«, cartilago cri- coidea, the cricoid cartilage. 1422. -»- at-tarjahari (or at-tarjahall) (or JL^^LJI) ^L^^bil o^yiaiii A. — cartilagines arytaenoideas, the arytenoid cartilages. G. 0 ctQVTuivoELdrjg yovdgog. 1423. -»- at-tursi j-wjaJI L-^yiaiii A. — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyroid cartilage. G. ^vgeoeidrjg. 1424. -»- ad-daraqi «lJxJ^ ^JajfeJt A. — id. 1425. -»- al-khanjari ^^^i ^yaAJI A. — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. G. ^upoeidrjg. 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 65 ~ - - <- -> •> 1426. al-Ghudruf al-mikabbi -jSJL\ ^J^^ai.^ A. (Hyrtl: al-mukibbi -JUS) — cartilagines arytaenoidea, the arytenoid cartilages. 1427. -»- ash-shabih bit-tarjahara Bil^JaJlj wAJi o^yiaAJi A. — id. 1428. -»- ash-shabih bit-turs ,j»j*.l\j k**£^\ ojyfcaxM A. — cartilago thy- reoidea, the thyroid cartilage. G. &vgo£idrjg %6vdqog. 1429. -»- ash-shabih bil-hanjar .^U^Ij ^aaAJI o^axil A. — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. G. ^icfoecdrjg «/ordgog. 1430. -»- ash-shabih bis-saif _aa*»JL> \AA.ccJi uJjy^AJ! A. — id. 1 43 1. -»- al-wasatani filLuvjJ} o^aiM A. — the middle (median) car- tilage, cartilago septi nasi, the cartilage of the septum [nasi]. 1432. Ghudrufi A^yac A. — cartilaginosus, cartilaginous. G. xovdgtod^g. 1433. Gibber — facies superior hepatis, the upper (convex) surface of the liver. 1434. -»- ulnae — the olecranon. 1435. Gibberum — the same as »gibber«. 1436. Gibbi genarum — vide s. v. »gibbus«. 1437. Gibbositas — i. the convex side of a (curved) cylindrical bone; 2. gibbositates — the malleoli. 1438. -»- costae — Avic. De anat. costar: »Et costae quidem istae in primis supra sui gibbositatem ad inferiora inclinantur: deinde redeundo ad superiora incedunt et continuantur cum thorace (the sternum). 1439. -»- epatis — (Mundinus) =? gibbus epatis; facies superior hepatis, the upper (convex) surface of the liver. 1440. -»- stomachi — (Avic.) fundus, or curvatura major stomachi? 1441. -»- ulnae — the olecranon. 1442. Gibbus — pomum Adami. 1443. -»- epatis — facies superior hepatis, the upper (convex) surface of. the liver. 1444. Gibbi genarum — ossa zygomatica, the zygomatic (cheek-) bones (malar bones). 1445. Giearech — (quattuor) » venae labiorum«. See »al-jaharrak«. 1446. Giedaul 1447. Giedual 1448. Giedul — Avic. (A. B.): »Giedul sunt rami venarum, quae sunt sicut rami, et suachi (q. v.) sunt rami giedaul, et ruada sunt rami suachi ita quid giedani sunt rami minores quam rami venarum proprie, et suachi sunt minores quam giedaul, et ruada minores quam suach. < A. jadwal j^A^> smaller ramifications of veins. Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 5 66 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1449. Gingia mater ^ — the pericranium, »circumossualis membrana«. 1450. Gingima mater / Cfr. -almocatim«. A. jumjuma iU^\*> ~ 1- cal" varia; 2. skull. 1451. Gingiva (dentium) — (Avic.) 1452. Girbum — omentum. See »zirbus«. 1453. Girgilus — arcus aortae (Hyrtl.). 1454. Glabella — Spigelius: >\u£a6rpQvov . . supereilia duo, quorum inter- stitium . . glabella. « 1455. Glandula lacrymalis — caruncula lacrymalis. 1456. Glandulae laryngi appositae (adstantes, adjacentes) — glandula thyreoidea, the thyroid gland. 1457. Glandula pituitaria cerebri — hypophysis cerebri. 1458. Glandulae renibus incumbentes — glandulae suprarenales, the supra- renal glands (capsules, bodies, adrenal glands). 1459. Glangula — ganglia. 1460. Globulus (nasi) — apex nasi, the tip of the nose. See »orbiculus nasi«. 1461. Globus — 1. apex nasi, the tip of the nose; 2. the ccecum. 1462. Glomus intestinorum — the jejunum + ileum. 1463. Glottis — 1. the interior of the larynx; 2. rima glottidis; 3. the epiglottis. 1464. Glutum — the loin. 1465. Gorguleo — Sudh. Anat. p. 6: »Inde collega rivus per collum funditur in intus[?j et veniat in gorguleonem et in caput et in cerebrum . .« Gullet. 1466. Grandebalae — hircipili, the hairs in the axilla. >^Pili subalares« (Bauhin). 1467. Grandineum — os cuboideum, the cuboid bone. Benedictus V 34: »mons pedis «. 1468. Grando — the lens [chrystallina oculi]. 1469. Granges — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. 1470. Granum uvae — uvula. 147 1. Guberich 1472 1473 J474 H75 1476 H77 1478 »venae labiorum« Guherich Guidaz Guidegi Guidem Guiden Guidez Guindegi . — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. Avic. (A. E.): ^Guidez est uva quae in gutture versus collum invenitur (i. e. the uvula), et sunt duae [venae?] ex utraque gutturis parte, quae dicuntur guidezi« A.: widaj —toj. 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATJN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 67 1479. Gula — i. (the pharynx +) oesophagus; 2. throat. 1480. Gulla — (Mundinus): »siue trachea arteria«. Trachea. 1481. Gumaur — gingiva. 1482. Gumgumah — 1. calvaria; 2. cranium. A.: jumjuma x*^\*.>. 1483. Gumur — gingiva. 1484. Gurgulio — 1. trachea; 2 uvula; 3. penis. 1485. Gurgustium — uterus. i486. Gutta (humoris) — the lens. 1487. Guttur — 1. larynx; 2. trachea. H. 1488. Habl ad-dirac pi;AJI J»a:> A. — » funis brachii«, vena cephalica pollicis. 1489. Hachab — ligamentum, ligament. A.: caqab ^iic . See »alhacab«. 1490. Hadaba — convex surface. A.: hadaba i. 1491. Hadabat at-tarquwa «yjyJi KjA:> A. — »the convexity of the clavicle«, the middle portion of the clavicle. G. xvqtw$£v /LioQiov Tfjg xleidog. 1492. Hadabat al-kabid vA/Xli X.j^\.> A. — facies superior hepatis, the upper (convex) surface of the liver. G. ta xvqtq: rov ijrtaTog. 1493. Hadaqa Ki^x^- A. — pupil. G. xcqij. 1494. Haematoides — sclera. 1495. Hafa Ksls> A. — border, edge. 1496. al-Hafa3ir yls^i A. — the »cotyledones« (of the placenta). G. xozv- hqdoveg. 1497. Hajaj — L^ A. — Koning: »os qui entoure 1'ceil et en forme l'orbite«. 1498. al-Hajan ^5^ A. — vide s. v. »os petrosum«. Os temporale, the temporal bone. 1499. Hajib w^>L> A. — 1. eyebrow; 2. the orbital arch. 1500. Hajiz j^»L> A. — spina scapulae, the spine of the scapula. 1 501. al-Hajiz alladi fi wast al-katif ^aX&I Ja*^ j ^3^ j=>^ A. — id. G. d)(.i07ikarrjg QCtxlG- 68 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. i=;o2. al-Haiiz al-mushrif fi wast razm al-katif Joe _Li**» J. Li^l f>i>i sJi^JI A. — id. 1503. Halama &Jb* A. — papilla mammae. 1504. Halamat at-tudy ^AxJ! xjL> A. — id. 1505. Halaq (or Halq) Jal^ (or mb>) A. — pharynx (+ larynx). 1506. Halavis — os sacrum. 1507. Halhatafar — see »alhatafar«. 1508. Halib wOw> A. — ureter. See also: »cunq al-kulya« A. 1509. Hama &ol£ A. — sinciput. G. (JQ€yf.ia. See »alheame«. 1 510. Hamat aU.55 A. — head. 151 1. Haml >*:> A. — the embryo and its foetal membranes. 1512. Hanak u&.te* A. — palatum, the palate. 1513. Hanc(h)a — see »anca«, »ancha«. 15 14. Hanjara B-^U> A. — larynx. G. Xagvy^. 1515. Haqina Xa3L> A. — 1. stomach; 2. hypogastric region. 1 516. Haraka jtf-o A. — motion, movement. G. yJvrjoig. o 1517. -»- ila 1-iltiwa' t!y:i^i Ji '&£.>• A. — pronation1. isi8. -»- ila 1-inbisat J^L^aJ^! J\ 'if j> A. — extension. 1519. -»- ila 1-inbitah _Uxo>5i ^Ji £5y> A. — supination. 1520. -»- ila 1-inqibad (j»L*ai"^i .Jt £5\> A. — flexion. 1 52 1. -»- iradiy}7a KjJ>M Xi .^> A. — volontary motion. 1522. -»- multawiyya K.jj.xJi/0 xi .> A. — supination. 1523. -»- mumbatiha X^yJaJU L<.i .^- A. — pronation. 1524. al-Hararat al ghariziyya iCjjj.iii B.L^i A. — »the congenital (inborn, natural) heath «. 1525. Harcasach — os coxae. Cfr. »alharcafa« and »harqafa« A. 1526. Harqafa iLki > A. — id. 1527. Harundo — see »arundo« (arundines). 1 A few useful physiological expressions have been included in this ana- tomical vocabulary. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 69 1528. Hass (or Hiss) (j**:> (;j~.>) A. — sensibility, sensation, faculty of sense, perception. G. cuoO-rjGig, acprj, arcrcov aXod-rjOig, 1529. -»- al basar ^a*JI ^.^ A. — the faculty of vision, sense of sight. 1530. -»- ad-dawq »5^.^ u"^ ^" — tne sense of taste. I53I- '>>- al-lams 0v*.JUi {J^=> A. — the sense of touch. 1532. -»- as-samc «.*.**Ji ^^ A. — the sense of hearing. 1533. -»- ash-shamm *A^ (j~> A. — the sense of smell, the olfactory sense. 1534. Hassa &*l> , plur. hawass u»]^ A. — sense. 1535. Hasce — Avic. (A. B.): » . . apud Arabes est thymus, super quern inhaeret epithymum.« 1536. Hashan, hasha ^^> or L&.>, plur. ahsha tLk>i A. — bowel, intestine; ahsha', viscera (abdominal), Taxazco rov dicccpgdy- (.laxog boyava. 1537. (al-Hasis) al-Hasisan ^Iw-a**^ A. — arteriae occipitales, the occipital arteries. 1538. Hasta nuptialis — penis. 1539. al-Haucl {joj.=>-\ A. — see »al-birka« A. 1540. Haugena — larynx. Cfr. A. hanjara b\.^U>, 1 541. Hazz shablh bil-bakra (or bakara) (s* £j) «j&JIj ^a^ ::> — A. trochlea. 1542. Hederae folium — epiglottis. 1543. Helcudan — Avic. (A. B.): » .. .i. in locis qui sunt post aures.« 1544. Hemina — acetabulum. 1545. Hepar uterinum — placenta. 1546. Hi' a K.fx£ (or hai'a x*a£) — i. anatomical structure. G. xctTaoxevrj; 2. situs, disposition. 1547. Hiatus — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle. 1548. Hibi — pubis. G. rjfirj. 1549. Hijab w»L^ (and hajib w.»l>-) A. — diaphragma, diaphragm. 1550. al-Hijab al-ghaliz at-taqil J^A&iut JaAx.l\ Ol^p A. — »the thick and heavy veil«, the dura mater(?). I55I- ">>_ al-hajiz j^l^-i wj'l# A. — »the separating membrane«, the diaphragm. 7° A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 552 553 554 555 556 557 558 559 560 56i 562 563 564 Hilla — the small intestine, espec. the jejunum. Hinulae — fibres. Hira — the small intestine, espec. the jejunum. Ilircus — the tragus. G. TQccyog. Hirquus — canthus oculi, angle of the eye. Homoplata ^ TT , \ — scapula or shoulder blade. Homoplatum ) Hortus — vulva. Hostiarius — pylorus. Hostiolum — see »ostiolum«. Hudb 1 ° ' 5 ' A , , \ w»AP, ^->A£ A. — eyelashes. Hudub / " Hufra *„as>, plur. hufar .a> A. — cotyle, socket. G. y.0Tvkrj. 565. al-Hufrat ash-shabiha bil-minqar J&xil ^^ii s-a^i A. — fovea arti- cularis (superior, inferior) atlantis, the articular fossa or fovea (fossae, foveae) of the first vertebra (atlas). G. yXrj- voeidrjg v.oiXoTrjg. 1566. Hulqiim »yi!L>- A. — 1. larynx + trachea; 2. pharynx; 3. anterior and lower part of the neck. See also »qasbat ar-ri'a«. 1567. Humerus — 1. the shoulder; 2. the humerus or arm bone; 3. the clavicle. Humor adamantinus — the lens, aethereus albugineus albumineus albus aqua similis crystallinus — the lens. evagaidos — humor aqueus, the aqueous humor (of the eye) gelatinosus glacialis similis vitro liquefacto — corpus vitreum, the vitreous body (of the eye). x579- -»- vitreus — (Avic.) id. 1580. Huqq al-fakhid A^ail / a.s> A. — part of the os coxae or hip bone containing the acetabulum; acetabulum. 1581. -»- al-wark «£»jJi / ip* A. — acetabulum. 1582. Hyaloides — corpus vitreum, the vitreous body (of the eye). 1568. Hurr 1569- -»- 1570 -»- 1571 -»- !572 -»- *573 -»- 1574 -»- 1575 -»- 1576 -»- 1577 -»- 1578 -»- humor aqueus, the aqueous humor (of the eye). } — the lens [chrystallina oculi 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. JI 1583. Hyoderes — »hypoderides«, the labia minora. 1584. Hypenae — alae nasi, the wings of the nose. G. vnrjvai. 1585. Hypopia — the cheeks, »genae». 1586. Hypothenar — Benedictus I 3: »Ab indice ad minimum (digitum)«. Castelli: vimodsvaQ, id est, subvola, pars ea manus est, quae opponitur volae manus . . . mons lunae«. 1587. Hysmon — isthmus faucium. 1588. Hystera — uterus. See »stera«. 1589. Hysophagus — oesophagus. I, J, Y. 1590. Jabha ££*.:> A. — glabella; forehead, front. 1 591. Iactatores — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia). 1592. Yad lXj A. — 1. the upper limb; 2. the hand. 1593. (Jadwal jyX>, plur. jadawil j^ijs.^ A.) Jadawil j^A> \ — mesentery (-ies); »via vena- Jadawil al-curuq Xjjil j.Ui f rum«' 1594. Jafn rj&=>, plur. ajfan .-jU>J A. — palpebra, eyelid. G. SXecpaqov. 1595. Yafiikh j, *sIj A. — sinciput. G. figey/ua. See » azm al-yafukh«, 1596. Iaharich — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .1. interior pars labiorum.« 1597. al-Jaharrak ^6.X^\ — is originally a compound Persian word, or rather two single words, viz. chahar .L^?> = four, and *6. rag ~ vein. »The four veins« scil. of the lips, (quattuor) »venae labiorum«. The Arabic Avicenna-text commentates thus: _yj LgJL^o xi& JJ' cJlc xx> J ,*j$jB ^jP} (Can. Lib. 1. Fen. 4. Ch. 21) »i. e. four feins; on each lip there are two (or: a pair) of them«. See »giearech«. 1598. al-Jalidiyya KjO^Jl^t A. — the lens [chrystallina oculi]. G. vyqov ZQVGTccXXoeidsg. x599- Janib al-kabid al-muhaddab ^jjC^\ l\.a£JJ ^.iL> A. — facies superior hepatis, the upper (convex) surface of the liver. See »gibbus or gibbositas hepatis«. y2 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1600. al-Janib al-mastiih min al-macida or (al-micda) .-a —j.1j.»+\\ v-*JL>J (or Sj<*i() 8A*ii A. — curvatura ventriculi minor, the lesser curvature of the stomach. G. rd oiulc rrj.g y.oUtag. 1601. al-Janib al-muqaccar min cazm al-katif ^jL^i ,>&& .yj jiiii woL>l A. — fossa subscapularis, the subscapular fossa. G. rd Oi(.ia Trjg cbf.i07cXaTrjg. 1602. -»- al-muqa °ar min al-kabid JuJul .y* ,«jU! wJL>i A. — fac O les inferior hepatis, the under (concave) surface of the liver. G. rd Gif.id /Liegrj rov rjrcarog. 1603. -»- al-muqaccar min at-tihal jL^Iali .«a .x'sl\ i^oL^i A. — see »qacr at-tihal «. s 'or 1604. Janin .^>( plur. ajina 'KkzA and ajnun ^+zA A. — embryo, foetus. G. tfifiQvov, xvoi\ii£Vov. 1605. Janitor — pylorus. 1606. Janitrix — 1. valvula, valve; 2. vena portae. 1607. Iasuch — Avic. (A. B.) ». . . id est sincipitis«. 1608. Jawba azm al- ain ,..a*J! *Iic &*> A. — orbita. 1609. Jawhar fy=>- A. — substance. G. ovola. 1610. Ibham *lgji A. — 1. thumb, pollex; 2. big toe. 161 1. Ibt Jaji A. — axilla. G. [laoxaXrj. 1612. al-Ibti , Ja^i A. — see » irq al-batn«, »the axillary (vein)«, which according to CA1I ibn al-c Abbas is equal to »the basilic vein«, al-basiliq, vena basilica. 1613. Ideranos — see »sedilia«, »cranos«. 1614. Iecur, gen. iecoris & iocineris (the lastnamed form often being met with) hepar, liver. 1615. -»- , uterinum — placenta; see »hepar uterinum«. 1616. Iefee — Avic. (A. E.): ». . . i. sinciput« ; see »ifek«. 161 7. Ieiunum — often = jejunum + duodenum. 1618. Ifek — sinciput; see »yafiikh«, »cazm al-yafukh«. 161 9. Ihata iiial^i A. — capacity, dimension, size. o e 1620. Ihlil ^U>! A. — urethra (the spongy portion); penis. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 73 1621. IjjAna *il>«i A. — »est vas rotundum et locus apud extremitatem oculi (palpebrae !). Arab. nom. antiqua expositio, in d. lat. Ausg. d. Kanon.« Thus according to Hirschbberg, Ibn SIna, Augenh. — not to be found in the edition of Avicenna being at my disposal. Hirschb. translates: margin of the lid, ragoog. He adds: Aramaic: aggaa, plur. aganati — traceable in Assyrian already in the IX. cent. B. C. The word was not commonly used among the Arabs. 1622. Jild l\1>- ) "o / A. — skin. Jilda BJsJb* I 1623. Jinah —U> A. — wing; ala; processus transversus vertebrae. See »alae (spondylis)«. 1624. Jirm ».z> A. — i. body; corpus vertebrae, the body of a vertebra; 2. substance. o 1625. -»- ad-dimagh cUxXJi *~> A. — substance, matter of the brain. 1626. -»- al-halq /'jk& ••;» A. — the muscular portion of the pharynx. 1627. al-Jirm ash-shabih bi-habbat as-sanaubara 8J ji*aJI *a^ jua«wJI »y>\ A. — corpus pineale, the pineal body (glandula pinealis, conarium (-/.covog = sanawbara — pine-cone)). 1628. -»- ash-shabih bit-qubba a.a&!Ij jua,£JI *.>■! A. — fornix cerebri. G. acdf.ia ipahdosidig. o or 1629. (Jism *Av,q>, plur. ajsam ,»L*:>i) al-Ajsam al-mushabihat al-ajza3 *Jj>^1 &gjLwJM *L*>>H A. — parts consisting of homo- genous substance. G. ojnoiojuegrj /tiogia. j * c o r 1630. al-Ajsam al-ula ^^ -L*^^ A. — elementary substances. G. TtQWTCC (.WQICC. 1631. al-Jiz al- arid min al-lahy al-asfal J^i^i ^-^^ oA U^j*^ pr^ A. — corpus mandibulae, the body of the mandible (or lower jaw). G. to txXcxtv or ta TtXarea rrjg xdrio yevvog. 1632. Ikhtilat _b^l^i>i A. — plexus (of nerves). G. €7calXa^tg, 7tXoy.af.iov, 7ckoxrj, 7tXixog. 1633. Iklil JuJit A. — 1. »crown«, iris (espec. its circumferential portion?); the ciliary zone. G. orerpavrj, loig. 2. Corona glandis. 74 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1634. Ilamis — pia mater. 1635. Iliaca — also: »(vena) basilica«. 1636. Ilion — colon. 1637. Ilithia — amnion. The name represents the Greek goddess Eilei- thyia who was invoked by women in pains of childbirth. 1638. Iltiham *L5=uii A. — synarthrosis. 1639. Iltisaq ,»LfiAJi A. — sutura harmoniaca, harmonic suture, simple ap- position of (edges or smooth surfaces of) bones. 1640. al-rInabatan ..Uaaxj! A (dual) — corpora quadrigemina. 1 64 1. cInabiyya iw A. — iris. G. Qayoeidrjg [ytxiov]. 1642. Inse — Benedictus II. 10: vivsg capillamenta sive filamenta sunt nervorum & fibrae stamineum (sic!)«. — » . . filamentum stami- neum (stomachi)«. Muscular fibres. 1643. Inclavatio — gomphosis. 1644. Incrutiatio — chiasma. 1645. Index — 1. index finger; 2. second toe. 1646. Ines — Benedictus V. 3: = »stamen«, »filamen« (»In sanguinis propterea materia quoddam genus fibrarum . .«). 1647. Infundibulum — uvula. 1648. -»- ventriculi — oesophagus. 1649. Infusorium — infundibulum cerebri. 1650. Inguen — external sexual organs. 1651. Insan al- ain .ja*JI ,..lw.ii A. — pupilla oculi, the pupil (of the eye). 1652. Inshi ab u->Lx£.ii A. — ramification (e.g. of arteries). 1653. Insi j^jwoi A. — internal, medial. 1654. Interciput — crown of the head; vertex. 1655. Interfinium — septum nasi. 1656. Interiglio (Ital.) — Mundinus 5V: mesenterium, mesentery. 1657. Internodium — phalanx. 1658. Interseptum (nasi) — septum nasi. 1659. Intestinulum — corda umbilicalis, navel string, umbilical cord. 1660. Intestinum cameratum ^ — colon. 1661. -»- cullulatum 1662. -»- circumvolutum \ 1663. -»- contortum 1664. -»- convolutum 1665. -»- glomeratum 1666. -»- gracile — jejunum + ileum. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 75 1668. -» 1669. -» 1670. -» 1671. -» 1672. -» 1673. -» ? — jejunum + ileum. 1667. Intestinum grossum et spissum — colon, gyratum involutum longum — 1. jejunum + ileum; 2. rectum, pingue — rectum, plenum ct crassum — colon, revolutum — jejunum + ileum. 1674. Iocineris gibbus — see »gibbus hepatis«. 1675. Iocur — »iecur«, »(h)epar«, liver. 1676. Ir — see »thenar«. 1677. Irq ,V.£, plur. uriiq 'i*j& A. — 1. vein; 2. vessel; (3. artery). G. 1. cfkitp; 2. ctyyalov. 1678. alcIrq al-abhar J{^\ ,*j*M A. — aorta. 1679. -»- al-ajwaf ^iy>>&\ v-xJI A. — vena cava (xoikr]). 1680. -»- al-ajwaf an-nazil JuLJi ^Jj.z>-^)\ ,»ydi A. — »the descending capacious vein« = vena cava ascendens. o.c 1681. -»- al-akhal Jos? "$\ .SytJI A. — »the black vein«, vena mediana. 1682. -»- alladi ala 1-hama :<*UJi . Ac , <=Aii ,Vju! A. — vena fron- talis, the frontal vein. See »(vena) alheame« (or »alheama«). 1683. -»- alladi khalf al-curqub «— ^.Sytii v_sdi> ^Ai! ,V,j*H A. — vena saphena interna. or 3 ) 1684. Uruq al-awdaj b^i #••>/* A. — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. G. ocpayiTideg. 1685. al- Irq al-ausat Ja^^\ .'i.yti\ A. — vena mediana (cubiti). 1686. al-cIrq al-cazim *A.k*it ,+jd\ A. — vena cava. ar-Razi 70: «JlIoSI \\Sj\ *jA> y* » ascending from the (upper) convex sur- face of the liver*. 1687. Irq al-badan qA-J! v^c A. — vena mediana. See »vena corpo- ralis«, »vena cordis «. o , 1688. -»- al-batn .JaJi ,**jt A. — = »al-basiliq« .■ zlJLwUI, »al-ibti« -Lij^i, vena basilica. 1689. ">>_ darib ^Xjo .♦.© A. — arteria, artery. G. ayyelov G(pvL,ov. -y6 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1690. al-cUruq al-ghadiyya [lil-khusya \va lil-abididilmisj XjJliJi "•».*Ji [^y^uo^JuJcAjblij \AO^LJ ^5\.xi\ /bU ^JliJJ fV>*Jl .J^ail .yo LJUii A. — »the vein which nourishes the upper parts of the breast«, vena intercostalis superior, the superior intercostal vein. G. ovLvyta cpkefiwv — tol avco LieaoTtketQia tov d-togay.og TQecpet. 1693. Ircl al-jabha '&&+>-) . '*.£ A. — vena frontalis, the frontal vein. c "" ° ° 1694. al- Irq al-ibti L^ /*;*^ A. — »the vein of the axilla«, vena basi- lica, the basilic vein. c 1695. -»- al-kab(i)di ^iAa^JI *• .*ii A. — »the liver-vein«, vena cava. G. TjTzaTiTig cpXexp. 1696. -»- al-katifi A'J&\ * ,*;! A. — »the shoulder-vein«, vena cepha- lica. G. thf^iaia cpleip. 1697. Ircl ma bid ar-rukba SC*yJi u^J^ , * .■& A. — »the vein of the popli- teal fossa«, vena saphena externa, the external saphenous vein (the part situated in the knee-hollow). G. rj kcit* lyvvav rplexp. 1698. al- Uruq al-ma riifa bil-marabid \jai\J,l Xs^xLI f».5j*^ A- — »tne veins called meseraic«. 1699. -»- al-mukallila \i\kl\ ,»*.*.i A. — see »alcirq al-mustadlr«. 1700. al-cIrq al-mustadir hawl al-qalb CJSJI j^s> ,jJ*X«4! r'Vj*^ A. — vena coronaria cordis. G. fj fceotGTerpavovaa tt^v zaodlav cpXeip. 1701. Irq an-nasa L*Jdl ♦ .£ A. — vena saphena externa, the external saphenous vein. 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 77 r o 1702. cIrq ar-ra's (jJyl v;c A. — vena cephalica. See »al-qifal«. 5 5 3 1703. al-cUriiq as-sakibat al-lu ab w>l*JLM &a5"L*JI v^.*ii A. — see »miskab ar-riq«. G 1704. clrq sakin ^L* /ijfi A. — vena, vein. 1705. al-cIrq ash-shiryanl JbycJf (Vj*^ A. — »vena arteriosa« = ar- teria pulmonalis, the pulmonary artery. G. cfXiip ccQTrj- Qiwdrjg. 1706. Irq as-subat oLj^jI , •,« A. — (arteria) carotis, carotid artery; see »shiryan as-subat«. 1707. -»- as-subatl ^jLmwJI ^^ A. — (arteria) carotis, carotid artery. G. y.aQLOTig. 1 o i 1708. al- Irq al-usfuwani ( ^iULu*^ • ,xl\ A. — vena portae, the portal vein. G. rj ircl ixih) cpleip. o 1709. cIrqa 1-widaj «J.>Ji i§_e A. — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. G. Gcpaylrideg. 1 7 10. Uriiq al-widaj —tajJI /♦•>/* A. — id. 171 1. cIrqi ic'ijC- A. — venous. G. cple^codrjQ. 1^12. Irritamentum libidinis — clitoris. 1713. Iry ^.1, plur. awari(n) ;y and (S^i, sing, also ari ^i A. — alveolus (dentis). G. cparvai. 1714. Ischion — Benedictus V 31: ».. nervus quo coxendix acetabulo committitur.« Ligamentum teres. 1715. Ishtirak *6\jk&\ A. — anastomosis. G. leva Gt6f.no Gig; y.oivcovla. 1 716. Ismon — »ysmon«, »hysmon«, isthmus faucium. 1 71 7. Isophagus — oesophagus. 1 718. Isthmoides — Benedictus IV. 39: 1. summae ossium inasi]; 2. angustiae. 1 719. Istidara s.tj^J A. — a sling (of the intestine). 1720. Iter urinae — ureter. 1721. Ithmides — ethmoides. 1722. Itinera seminaria — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia). 1723. Itnacashri «j-kc ^ii A. — duodenum. G. diodeyaddy.TvAog, %y.rpvGig. 1724. Itrum — 1. regio hypogastrica, the hypogastric region; 2. ab- domen. G. rtTQOv. •78 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1725. Ittahad(a) J^>oi A. — to communicate (anastomosis, veins). G. Ivoouai. 1726. Ittasal(a) A.^j'i A. — id. 1727. al-Ittimam al-khalf ^a^ fUj^M A. — see »al-mudammat al-khal- faniyya«. 1728. al-Ittisal al-khalf oOSi JLaibl A. — id. 1729. Iugulum — 1. clavicula(-ae), clavicle(s); 2. throat, larynx. 1730. Iugulus — (Benedictus) clavicle. 1 73 1. Iugumentum — arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch. 1732. Jum *.*> — a closed fist. 1733. Jumjuma x*.>\4.:>, plur. jumajim *.>L*:>. A. — skull (includ. the bones of the face). 1734. Jumjumata 1-qihf ^a^\fiJi Ll#n^w> A. — ossa parietalia, the parietal bones? (Kon.) 1735. Iunctura — articulation. 1736. -»- cayb — (Mundinus): » . . siue clauicule nominate ab osse illo quod cayb nominatur.« Articulatio talocruralis, the ankle- joint. coxae — articulatio coxae, the hip-joint. cruris — articulatio genu, the knee-joint. cubiti — articulatio cubiti, the elbow-joint. digiti prima — articulatio metacarpophalangea, metacarpo- phalangeal articulation. digiti media — the first interphalangeal articulation. digiti tertia — the second interphalangeal articulation. focilis inferioris — articulatio humeroulnaris, the humero- ulnar articulation. focilis superioris — articulatio humeroradialis, the humero- radial articulation. manus (iunctura manuum) — articulatio radiocarpea, the wrist- joint, the radiocarpal articulation. pedis cum crure — articulatio talocruralis, the ankle-joint. poplitis — articulatio genu, the knee-joint. pollicis pedis prima — articulatio metatarsophalangea prima, the metatarsophalangeal articulation. 1737- -»- 1738. -»- 1739. -»- 1740. -»- 1741. -»- 1742. -»- 1743. -»- 1744- -»- 1745- -»- 1746. -»- 1747- -»- 1748. -»- I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 79 1749. Iunctura rasetae — articulatio radiocarpea, the wrist-joint, the radio- carpal articulation. 1750. -»- spatulae — articulatio humeri, the shoulder-joint. 1 75 1. Juttat al-janin ^xa^I &£> A. — the body of the embryo (foetus). 1752. al-Juz' al-munkhafid min at-_tarb yJSJi ^ ^jcJl<^L\ z^\ A. — the lower leaf of the omentum (Simon). G. fj V7io(3£J3lr]{i£vr] ; 7} Y.(XTtO$£V f-lOtQCC TOV SftCTcXoOV. K. 1753. Kacb wotS A. — 1. talus or astragalus; 2. malleolus. 1754. al-Ka b ad-dakhil J.:>tiAJi w**£M A. — (ar-Razi, Koning 40) malleolus internus, the internal malleolus. *755- _>>" al-kharija x>;L>i ±r\x£j\ A. — (ar-Razi, Koning 40 -sic!) malle- olus externus, the external malleolus. 1756. Kabid (or kabd) AaS (or J^S) A. — hepar, liver. G. rj7tag. 1757. Kachasim — (Avic.) A. E.): ».. est locus post partem supremam nasi.« Cellulae ethmoidales, ethmoid cells. 1758. Kaff -^ai A. — manus, hand (in dictionaries also: palm of the hand, palma manus). G. xeiQ. Cfr. »kef«. o r759- _>>" ar-rijl J^>>Jf s— ai A. — planta pedis, the sole of the foot. 1760. Kahil ^PlS A. — 1. regio interscapularis; 2. os sacrum, the sacrum. 1 761. Kamara glis A. — glans penis. See »al-balluta«. G. (Salavog. 1762. Kathan — sinciput. 1763. Katif (or katf, kataf, kitf) ^JtXS (or ^JiZS , vJLtf, 0^ ) A. — 1. shoulder; 2. scapula, shoulderblade. G. 1. wpog; 2. wjnoTtlaTfj. 1764. al-Katifi &;X^ A. — see »al-qifal«, vena cephalica, the cephalic vein. 1765. Katim — loins; regio humbalis. A.: qatan .«Jos. 1766. Kef — Avic. (A.B.): » . . est manus, quae continet pectinem et digitos, et huiusmodi pars est communis ad partem domesticam et sylvestrem palmae, seu manus«. Cfr. A.: kaff ^j3 . 8o A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1767. Khadd l\:>, plur. khudud ^»Ai> A. — cheek. G. yvaO-og. 1768. Khalf s_ali- A. | o, / — dorsal. G. brtioto. 1769. Khalf ani ^Lai^- A. J 1770. al-Kharq • ;.■£! A. — (the rent, cleft, perforation) used of the place where the ureter pierces the bladder wall. 1 77 1. Kharaza »;y>, plur. kharaz :y> and kharazat oUy> A. — vertebra, a vertebra. 1772. Kharaz al-qatan .JaSlS yz> A. — vertebrae lumbales, the lumbar vertebrae. 1773. -»- as-sadr .uN»^Ji ;.3> A. vertebrae thoracales, the thoracic vertebrae. Avic. : »spondyles pectoris«. c ° '. 1774. -»- al- unq / iJoti! \.z> A. — vertebrae cervicales, the cervical vertebrae. 1775. -»- az-zahr -§&! ;,:> A. — vertebrae thoracales + vertebrae lumbales, the thoracic and lumbar vertebrae. 1776. al-Kharazat al awwal jj^i *)j>\ A. — tne at^as or ^rst cervical vertebra. 3 0 3. , , 1777. Kharazat al-hulqiim *_*JiJbii oi>.:> A. — the cartilaginous (horseshoe- shaped) bars of the trachea. Khashish jjk-y£.:> — see the next. 1778. al-Khashishan ..I&aAS-I A. — arteriae occipitales, the occipital ar- teries (branches of the external carotid arteries). 1779. Khasira Byoli>, plur. khawasir ./j>L:> A. — regio lumbalis, the lumbar region. 1780. Khilt Jal>, plur. akhlat _b^i.i>i A. — humor (»cardinal humor« ; the ancients supposed »the four humors: blood, phlegm, yellow bile, and black bile« to be the fundamental con- stituents of the body). 1781. Khinsir ,>oAi> A. — 1. digitus minimus manus, little finger; 2. digi- tus minimus pedis, little toe. O 3 1782. Khurza »jy> A. — joint. G. ou/nftolrj. 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 8l 1783. al-KhushashaJ sl&Jid>i A. — processus mastoideus, the mastoid pro- cess. See »alhasusa«. 1784. Khusya '£**as> A. — i. testiculus, testicle, G. OQ%ig; 2. ovarium, ovary. 1785. Kili — »vena kili«, G. xollr], vena cava. 1786. Kis ^w^a^ A. — scrotum. 1787. -»- al-baidatain ^jiXxoj^\ \j»>+S A. — scrotum. 1788. Kuc cjS A. — the lower (distal) extremity of the radius. 1789. Kulya '&JS , plur. kula(n) b and kulyat oLJtf A. — ren, kidney. G. vecpQog. (and: 1790. Kulwa »^.b", plur. kula(n) cb and kulwat ofjii' A. — id.) - c ' ° , 1 79 1. Kursu fy*»£ A. — lower (distal) extremity of the ulna. 1792. Kushtamazaj T :U^Af (Persian) — »chair de la colonne verte- brale« (Koning). 1793. al-Labba KaJJI A. — fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa. See »alleba«. G. ocpctyi']; OcpayaL 1794. Lacertus — (chiefly: long, spindle-shaped, »lacerta-like«) muscle. T795- ->>~ frontis — musculus frontalis, the frontal muscle. 1796. Lacerti timporum — Sudh. Chir. II. 127: »{In hac igitur egritudine^ rasis temporibus et fronte, ubi lacerti timporum aparent, inferiores gene moueantur, euitatisque lacertis in tribus locis usque ad os cutis equaliter findatur et recte«. Musculi temporales, the temporal muscles. 1797. Lactes — 1. pancreas; 2. thymus; 3. the small intestine (»gracioliora intestina«); 4. mesentery. 1798. Lacuna — 1. infundibulum; 2. pelvis (of the kidney); 3. vagina; 4. urethra; 5. sinus Morgagni; 6. fonticulus frontalis, the anterior (median) fontanelle; and other meanings. — Mun- dinus says (2ir): »(lacuna [cerebri]) . . que est quedam con- cauitas rotunda: & oblonga in cuius medio est foramen tendens inferius ad palatum dyagonaliter : & ei occurrit uia directa: que a medio uentriculo descendit directe ad col^l^atorium«. Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 6 82 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1799. Lacuna pori uritidis — pelvis renalis, pelvis of the kidney. 1800. Lacunar — palatum durum, the hard palate. 1801. Lacus — (Valla) >torcular«. 1802. Lagon "J — regio lumbalis, the lumbar region (?) Castelli: »lagon 1803. Lagona J Xayiov idem quod y.eveoJV Ilia (a costis ad ossa ilii)«. 1804. Laguahic — articular cartilages. See »lawahiq« (s. v. 4ahiq'<), and »luhac«. 1805. Lahat algj A. — uvula + the soft palate. 1806. Lahaz J^L^i A. — canthus externus oculi, external angle of the eye. 1807. (Lahiq /4>^> plur. :) Lawahiq ghudruflyya K^yac tf^~ A. — articular cartilages. See »laguahic«. 1808. Lahm +J- A. — musculus, muscle, muscular tissue, flesh. 1809. -»- rakhw yz>. ^ A. — »soft flesh«, glandulae, glands. G. adeveg. 1810. al-Lahm ar-rakhw al-khass bil-lisan qLJJIj <>>L>i y=>.l\ *^=0lJi A. — »the gland proper to the tongue«, glandula sublingualis, the sublingual gland. G. ol jvclqIi tfj QiCrj xiqg ylwooijg adeveg; ol to alekov yevvoJvTsg adeveg. 181 1. -»- ar-rakhw ash-shabih bi-habbat at-tarmus \A^Ji *.:>ji *^0Ji j***jj| *a^. A. — »the gland similar to the lupine-bean «, hypophysis cerebri. 1812. -»- ar-rakhw at-tuti L£yti\ y>J\ *^lN A. — »the mulberry-like gland «, the thymus, glandula thymi. o - 1813. Lahmi ^+^- A. — fleshy, muscular. G. ffe^zwctyc;. 1 814. Lahan J. A. ;_ \ — maxillary bone, jaw. G. yevvg. 1815. Lahy ^=k A. 1816. al-Lahy al-a la .J^i <-.^=UJi A. — maxilla, the upper jaw. o o - 181 7. -»- al-asfal J.»^! ,c^M A. — mandibula, the mandible or lower jaw. 1818. Lambda — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 1819. Lamina prima cutis — epidermis. 1820. Laqueus — corda umbilicalis, umbilical cord, the navel string. 1821. Laringa ^ 1822. Larix / ^ 1823. Las ^} A. — see »bilas«. 1824. Latitudo humeris — scapula or shoulder blade. I92I. No. 7. ARAEIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 83 1825. (Latus) Lateris spatulae inferioris extremitas inferior — (Avic. ; spatula = scapula). 1826. Latus spatulae inferius — (Avic.; spatula = scapula). 1827. -»- spatulae superius — (Avic.'; spatula = scapula). 1828. Lawzatan .Jj'-. J A. — tonsillae. 1829. Laxum — colon. 1830. Lazija — viscous humour. 1831. Lebriati ^ — see »alleba«. A. al-labba &JJI, fossa jugularis, the 1832. Leebeti J jugular fossa. 1833. Lepus — radix nasi. 1834. Libas (j*LJ A. — tegument, covering (of the eye-ball). 1835. Lifafa *iUJ, plur. lafa' if ^ju\Ju A. — covering, capsule (capsula fibrosa renis). — capsula renum, G. vecpQov yiXLOV; 716QL TOV VSCfQOV %LTtOV. 1836. Lafa'if al-kuli ^JbCJ sjutid A. C 0 5 Lifafat al-kulyatain ^jJJl&\ Kil&J A. ^ -C - 1837. Lafa'ifi ajUi A. — allantois. 1838. Lif ^aJ A. — fibre(s). G. heg. 1839. Ligamentum cingens — capsula articularis, (articular) capsule. 1840. Ligamenta coxalia — capsula articularis articulationis coxae, the articular capsule of the hip joint. 1841. Ligula — epiglottis. 1842. Linea recta mandibulae — (Avic. De anat. musculor. gutturis) linea mylo-hyoidea, the mylo-hyoid line, internal oblique line of the mandible or lower jaw(?) 1843. Lineae rectae mandibulae extremitas inferior — ibid.; see »linea recta mand.« 1844. Lingua fistulae J 1845. -»■ minor < — epiglottis. 1846. Lingula J 1847. Lisae — venae jugulares internae, the internal jugular veins. 1848. Lisan .^L^i A. lingua, tongue. 1849. -»- al-mizmar X/>d\ qL^J A. — »les cordes vocales sup6rieures et inferieures, et les ventricules qui se trouvent entre les cordes du meme cote, ylwirlg ou ylcoooa de Galien. (Koning.) 1850. Lita &XJ A. — gingiva, gums. 1851. Livitula — uvula. 1852. Lobus — lower part of the auricle (pinna) of the ear. 856 857 858 859 860 861 } — rectum. 84 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 853. Loculamenta — divisions of a lymphatic gland. 854. Locus concavus spatulae — (Avic.) fossa subcapularis, the sub- scapular fossa. 855. Logas — sclera (oculi). Longabo Longano Longanon Longao Lophadia ^ / — Xorpadia, Xorpicc »prima dorsi vertebra « (Valla). 862. Luab ^jlxi A. — saliva, salive, spittle. G. oieAov. 863. Luhac — articular cartilages. See »laguahic«. 864. Lumbus — Benedictus V 24: »Galenus spinse quatuor partes con- stituit, primum cervicem, metaphrenum, lumbus, & quod os sacrum nominant, . . « Regio lumbalis, the lumbar region. 1865. Luqam Jil A. — convex articular surface. 1866. Luqma K*ai A. — id. 1867. Lyra — 1. metacarpus; 2. metatarsus. 1868. Lysoma — vertex, crown of the head. M. t _ 1869. al-Ma bid jiajLLi A. — the bend of the elbow. G. ayyxov ; v.ccv ayxcova yiaf.i7ti); kolt ayxtova diaQ&Qtooig. 1870. Machaera - • lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver. 1871. 1872. 1873. 1874. Madda joU A. — matter, material, substance. G. vhn. 1875. Madian — vena mediana. 1876. Madirian — iris. 1877. Madrilz — sutura, suture. 1878. Mafsil J^a*, plur. mafasil ±*o\sla A. — 1. articulatio, articulation; 2. phalanx or finger bone. 1879. -»- al- acjud ^\*&xl\ J^aa^ A. — articulatio humeri, the shoulder joint. Maceria — Avic. (A. E.) » . . est locus inter anum et vulvam«, -»- dentium ^ ,T . . } — row of teeth. Macenes dentium J I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 85 ' - fc - 1880. Mafsil al- adud ma a 1-katif vJOtfJi «.^ Js^aaii J^i* A. — articulatio humeri, the shoulder-joint. 1881. -»- al- adud ma a s-sa id *x.fiL*JJ «^ J^a*.!! J^a,o A. — articulatio cubiti, the elbow-joint. 1882. -»- casir ghair muwattaq , i&j.* .a£ .^.c j^sw A. — arthrodia, gliding joint. 1883. -»- al-fakhid A^ai! Joo&a A. — articulatio coxae, the hip-joint. 1884. -»- al-fakhid was-saq »L»Jtj Jv^aJt Juuaa^ A. — articulatis genu, the knee-joint. 1885. -»- [al-kacb] maa s-saq . »L«J! «.x [v_oJ3l] Juwaa/o A. — articulatio talocruralis, the ankle-joint. 1886. -»- al-katif i_a^£JJ J^jU A. — articulatio humeri, the shoulder- joint. 1887. -»- al-mirfaq (or al-marfiq) i'<&X\ .Jv*aa>a (or / ai.it) A. — articu- latio cubiti, the elbow-joint. 1888. -»- muwattaq , iSj.^ J^a* A. — synarthrosis or continuous arti- culation. -CO O - 1889. -»- ar-rukba iUi'Jt J^Aaaxs A. — articulatio genu, the knee-joint. c ; o - 1890. -»- ar-rusgh jL«J\ J^a^ A. — articulatio radiocarpea, the wrist-joint. 1891. -»- ar-rusgh maa 1-musht Ja^l\ jla £-»*j^ J^*-8 A. — articulatio carpometacarpea, the carpometacarpal articulation. - c c ° ' °" 1892. -»- as-sa id maa r-russ:h e*«JI 5.^ AcLmJI .Uaaa A. — articulatio radiocarpea, the wrist-joint. O - 1893. -»- salis ^^JL* J^Aaa/c A. — diarthrosis or discontinuous articulation. 1894. _>>" as-saq wal-qadam *>AJLijj *L»Ji J^ax> A. — articulatio talo- cruralis, the ankle-joint. 1895. ->>' al-wark «S«jJi Jucaa^ A. — articulatio coxae, the hip-joint. 1896. -»- al-wark wal-fakhid JsJ^aJ^ ^yj^ J**aa^ A. — articulatio coxae, the hip-joint. 86 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. c _ 1897. Maghbin ^i« A. — axilla. 1898. al-Maghid ja±kl\ A. — torcular Herophili. 1899. Maghraz al-udn 0Jrii j.xx A. — »rimplantation de 1 oreille» (Koning). 1900. -»- (or maghriz) al-qa (or ^**), plur. amca> *lx*i A. intestine. 1902. al-Macy al-itna cashari .^y^c ic*^ i_?x'^ ^ — tne duodenum. G. tj dcodexaday.Tvlog evxpvoig. 1903. -»- al-arwar *_j.c4i ^*^ A. — the coecum. G. Tvcplov. 1904. -»- ad-duqaq vlSjJi ^xii A. — intestinum tenue, the small intestine. G. to Ketztov €VT£QOv. 1905. -»- al-mustaqim *.xa;^*ii . c*it A. — the rectum. 1906. -»- ar-raqiq / ^'iJl LUJLa/> A. — meninx or meningeal membrane. G. f.trjviy%. 191 1. Majran (C^u, plur. majari ^Xs^a A. — canal (e. g. between cere- bral ventricles). 1912. Majra 1-bawl Jj-Jt ^5;-^* A. — ureter. G. ovqyjtyjq. 1913. -»- 1-udn L-%3^i ^c.^ A. — meatus acusticus externus, the exter- nal acoustic meatus. > 1914. al-Majra 1-a ma -+s^\ ^y^ii A. — see »at-taqb al-ama«. o c _ o ., 191 5. Majra al-anf v_sj^| Ui A. — see »al-barbakhan«. 1921. -»- ash-shabihan bil-adanas ^Lib^L ...I^aaAjI ..L u^Ui A. — see »al-barbakhan etc.« 3 0 0 J 1922. -»- ash-shabihan bil-qirsiis (j^.^.ailj ^L^/SJf ^L.^Ui A. — see »al-barbakhan etc.« 1923. Mala — 1. superior pars genae (q. v.) [Spigel. 5]; 2. tonsillae [Bene- dict. III. 19]; 3. mammae. 1924. Malum granatum — 1. processus xiphoideus (sterni), the xiphoid process; 2. trochanter major, the greater trochanter. 1925. -»- granatum testiculorum — trochanter major, greater trochanter (ace. to Hyrtl, Ar. 237). 1926. -»- punicum — the xiphoid process, processus xiphoideus (sterni). 1927. Mammilla — (Avic.) papilla mammae or nipple. 1928. Manbat (pronounced: mambat) o.aa-o, ^ -, . - A — origin (e. g. of a nerve plur. manabit c^uU* A. 1929. Manbit (pronounced: mambit) c^y-^ A or muscle). G. exyvoig. 1930. Manbat as-sinn .^*Ji ^^Xa A. — alveolus (of the tooth). 1 931. Manchar algorab — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process. > a A. minqar al-ghurab ^.xM l&Xs>. Cfr. »alacharam« (A. al- akhram *y>^l). 1932. Mandibula inferior — (Avic.) mandibula, the mandible or lower jaw (the inferior maxillary bone). I933- _>>- superior — (Sudh. Anat. 34; Avic.) maxilla or upper jaw (the upper superior, maxillary bone). 1934. Mandud d^ak* A. — ranged (as the bones in the wrist). 88 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Ki. 1935. Manfad lX&a^, plur. manafid cXiU^ A. — exit, passage, passage out. Also of the hypothetical passages through the ventricular septum of the heart. 1936. al-Manhar A. .^Ull A. — the larynx; throat 1937. Mani -ax: A. — semen, sperm. -»- al-mar'at %\ j,\ JLa A. — the />femal sperm«. 1938. Mankhar yfcui A. j _ nares> nostri|s G yaT(1 ^ ^ Mankhir j^Ua, plur. .i>Lu A. I TtOQOt; tcoqoi ttjq oivog. 1939. Mankib v_*.£u A. — shoulder. 1940. Mansha' L&JIa A. — origin. G. excpvoig. 1941. Manus — the upper limb. Sudh. Anat. 35 : »Manus componitur ex tribus ex adiutorio. brachio et palma«. Ibid. 39: »Manum vocat quod est ab humeris usque ad extremitatem digiti*. 1942. -»- hepatis — vena portae, the portal vein. 1943. -»- parva — the hand, consisting of 1. »rasceta«, the wrist, 2. »pecten manus«, q. v. 1944. Mappa (ventris) — omentum majus, the greater omentum. 1945. Ma'q #Lq A. — 1. canthus internus, inner angle of the eye. G. v.ctvdog. 2. caruncula lacrymalis. 1946. al-Ma q al-akbar ^S^\ +1+$) A. — canthus internus, the inner angle of the eye. G. b f.iiyag xav&og. 1947. -»- al-asghar JuS$\ »UJI A. — canthus externus, the outer angle of the eye. G. 0 f.ny.gbg yavd-og. 1948. Maqrada «tAxa* A. — 1. regio analis; anus; 2. fundament, posteriors, buttocks. 1949. Maraad — Avic. (A. B.) = »mesenterium«, vide s. v. >bancharas«. 1950. Maraqq *\,x A. — 1. abdominal wall; 2. the skin and superficial fascia of the abdominal wall. {3. The hypogastric region of the abdominal wall.) G. vrtoyaGTQiov. 1951. -»- al-batn ..JoJi ,1\,'a A. -- id. ^952 J953 r954 J955 Marar .|yj A. — (Koning, Gloss.) gall. Marara ».|y« A. — vesica fellea, gall-bladder. G. %okrjdo%og yvoiig. Marbad — Avic. (A. B.) = »mesenterium«, vide s. v. >bancharas«. (Marbid plur.) Marabid ojI.^ A. — Koning Gloss.: »mesenteres«. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 89 1956. Margo »mandibulae« - basis mandibulae (inferior border of the mandible or lower jaw). 1957. Marl* £(5y« A. — oesophagus or gullet. G. Gx6f.ia%og. 1958. Markuz \y$ j* A. — implanted; gomphosis. 1959. Marsupium — scrotum. i960. -»- adiposum — omentum. - - o , 1961. Macsara (or micsara) byo*^ A. — (confluens sinuum (torcular Hero- phili), »pressoir« [d'Herophile]. G. hjvog. 1962. al-Macsarat (or al-micsarat) al-gha'ira SjIxJI Byasi\ A. — »the deep- seated winepress«, the confluens sinuum (torcular Hero- phili). G. dice fiad-ovg Xrjvog. - ° - . 1963. -» (or al-mi sarat) as-saghira a.^i^ji b\,*a*li A. — »the small wine- press«, »point of convergence of certain superficial cerebral veins« (Simon Gloss.). G. hjtntohfi hjvog. 1964. Masaraiqa ULkL*L« A. — mesenterium. G. fieGagatov. 1965. Mashima &#-y&w^ A. — i. chorion (%oqlov)\ 2. chorioid plexus; 3. after-birth (placenta + umbilical cord + foetal membranes). 1966. Mashimi -+jj^x A. — 1. chorioidea, the chorioid (tunic of the eye) ; 2. pia mater. 1967. Mashimiyya (tabaqat al-mashimiyya) [w,a^ (= :u*aAH &&*£>)] A. — chorioidea, the chorioid (tunic of the eye) [Ibn Sina, Hirschb.]. 1968. Masika fi 1-asl [jvosJi j; &CUJ A. — orbita, orbit or eye-socket [Ibn Sina, Hirschb. J. <■ (j *. 1969. Maslak (or maslik) ^.Lw..* A. — way, passage. 1970. al-Matcab y.x^i A. — funiculus spermaticus, the spermatic cord. G. 0 TtoQog (.leytGTog elg rovg 0Q%eig xa&rjx.tov. 197 1. Matana XiLLe A. — vesica urinaria or urinary bladder. G. y.vGxig. 1972. Matenaim — regio(-nes) lumbalis (-es), see >matn« .'*a A., and »matnaim«. 1973. Mater arteriarum — aorta 1974. ~>>- cerebri — meninx (of brain); dura mater. A. umm ad-dimagh 9o A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 1975. Mater venarum — vena cava. 1976. Mactif ar-rukba iv^J! otk*/o A. — fossa poplitea, the popliteal fossa. 1977. Matn .-^/o A. — 1. regio lumbalis, lumbar region, region of the loin; 2. psoas. 1978. Matna r-rukba (Simon: mutanna r-rukba) &.J Ji J&« (jU^JI ^i^?) A. — fossa poplitea, the popliteal fossa. G. lyvua. 1979. Matnaim — 1. regio lumbalis, lumbar region, region of the loin; 2. psoas. A. matnain .^^a = (vulgar) dual of ..Xx q. v. 1980. Matnan ..Uxo A. (Dual, of ,.»X/c) = the two psoas major muscles. G. ipoca. (According to Simon the quadratus lumborum is included). 1981. Matrix — vide s. v. »nigra vena«, »vena nigra«. c c ° "" c ' 1982. Maudi 1- ain vyj*^ ^j^ A. — »the place of the eye«, orbita, orbit or eye-socket. G. ywga tov bcpd-aXuol ;. c - c s 1983. al-Mawadi allati fi-ma bain al-adla fcXto^i ^.o U^s jJ5 */toLIi A. — the intercostal spaces. G. ra (.leooTtlevQict. 1984. al-Maudi 1- arid min al-lahy al-asfal J*»**^ (j~^^ rj^ j^j*^ *./£jii A. — see »al-juz> etc.« 1985. al-Maudic l-muqaccar 5*ftIJ jt£>*lf A. — see »al-janib al-muqaccar« A. Also »al-muqaccar al-gha'ir «ilxJI -*ai^ A. and »al-gha'ir al-camiq min cazm al-katif (or al-katf) ^0 / i.^xii jliJi ^aJOsJi ^.lac A. See »al-janib al-muqac ar min azm al-katif« A. (the subscapular fossa). 1986. -»- al-muqaccar min at-tihal jl^iaJi -^ }*fiJLi &°jtt A. — see »qacr at-tihal « A. 1987. -»- al-muhaddab min al-macida (or al-micda) .^ uA>guedegil«, »gedauel« etc. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 93 2050. Mescrenium — mesenterium, mesentery. 2051. Mesemen — Avic. (A.E.): » . . id est locus sub teneritudine costarum.« Regio lumbalis, the lumbar region, or region of the loin. 2052. Meseraica — see »encaras«. 2053. Mesocranon — vertex, the crown of the head. 2054. Meson — see »vena meson «. 2055. Messophoron — mesophryon ; see »metopium«. 2056. Metacarpus — see »postbracbialis«. 2057. Metapedium — metatarsus. 2058. Metaphrenum — Benedictus I. 3: »sive scapulae«. V. 24: »columna dorsalis«. Castelli: »posterior thoracis pars /nezacpoevov. Gorseus: »quid proprie sit, non satis est a veteribus expli- catum«. See »metopium«. 2059. Metauchenium — regio interscapulars, the interscapular region (inter- scapilium). See »methus«. 2060. Methenem — see »matenaim«, regio lumbalis, the lumbar region, the region of the loin(s). 2061. Metopium — »mesophryum« = »binis superciliis intervallum« (Valla). See » messophoron «. 2062. Methus — Avic. (A. E.): » . . est locus inter spatulas. « Regio inter- scapulars, the interscapular region. Also: »metus« and »interscapilium«. 2063. Micha — corda spinalis, the spinal cord. Probably miscreading of »nucha« (A. nukhac 'eL^?o the spinal cord). (Or from A. mukhkh #w«, plur. mikhakh -L<\x>?). 2064. Mhaur — »chorda«, tendon; Avic. Verbum univers.de nervis etc.: »chorda, quae ex ligamento et nervo componitur*. — - o S 2065. Mi a' *L**, plur. am a' zIxa\ A. — intestinum, intestine. G. evxsQOv. 2066. al-Mica3 al-acwar ,ys^i\ tUXt A. — intestinum ccecum + processus vermiformis. G. TvepXov svtsqov. 2067. _>>" ad-diqaq .xbjJi U*H A. — intestinum tenue, the small in- testine. G. keitxov evTegov. 2068. -»- al-mabcar jtli! sixL\ A. — see »al-mica' al-mustaqim«. 2069. -»- al-mustaqlm +a&J«X\ * Lxli A. — intestinum rectum, the rectum. 2070. -»- as-sa'im *jUail *ljttf A. — intestinum jejunum, the jejunum. G. vijorig. 94 A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI. 2071. Mirlaq . •^l**, plur. macaliq ,'j^Ixa A. — »suspensor«, ductus deferens (vas deferens). G. v.otuaotr.Q. 2072. -»- al-jadawil JJwX^i vblx/o A. — »the suspensor of the mesen- tery«, radix mesenterii (root of the mesentery). G. aQTiq(.ia f.t£G£VT£QWV. 2073. Ma aliq ar-rahim (or ar-rihm) *.:> J I , zujIjm (or *£>JI) A. — ligamenta teretes (rotunda) uteri or round ligaments of the uterus. G. aQTrj^iara rijg {.irjiQaq. 2074. Mil aqat as-sadr .s\*ai\ X.a*JU A. — »cochlear pectoris*, scrobiculus cordis, creux de l'estomac. 2075. Minqar al-ghurab ^,*Ji «LaJL^o A. — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process (of the shoulder blade). G. anbcpvGig AOQaytosidrjg. 2076. Minqar ar-ra's ^Ji Ji^o A. — see »al-hufrat ash-shabiha bil- minqar« A. 2077. Mirac ^ — 1. paries abdominis, the abdominal wall; 2. abdomen; ! Mirach J 3. muscles of the abdominal wall; 4. umbilicus or navel; 5. peritoneum. A. maraqq , *fy*. 2078. Mirfaq (or marfaq or marfiq) / six (or • aiyo or / aiyo) A. — elbow. G. ayxtov. 2079. Miringes — meninges. 2080. Mirra B.^ A. — gall. 2081. al-Mirrat as-sawda' ^ij^wJi g-l! A. — »the black gall«, melancholia, (.isXayxoXia, 2082. Mi" sam ^.a^x^o A. — articulatio radiocarpea, radiocarpal joint, wrist-joint. o 2083. Misfat aU>cix) A. — os ethmoidale (os ethmoideum), the ethmoid bone. G. ij&jtioeidhg ootovv. 2084. Miskab ar-riq , ij^Ji ^L-o A. — ductus sublingualis major (ductus Bartholinianus), duct of Bartholin. 2085. Mola — patella (rotula) or knee-pan. See »alrasafe«, »rasga«. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 95 2086. Molares extremi — (Avic. :) »quidem secundum plurimum nascuntur in medio temporis augmenti, & hoc quidem est post sper- matis emissionem & ante consistenciam, quoniam consi- stencia est circa 30 annos, ideoque dentes isti, dentes [sensus] vocantur«. In the margin: »alhalm«. The wisdom- teeth (dentes sapientiae), the third molar teeth, dentes serotini. 2087. Monocolon — intestinum ccecum, the ccecum. 2088. Monoculum ^ „oc « m 1 } - id. Cfr. A. ^1. 2009. Monoculus ) JJ> 2090. Monoculus — see »nervus monoculus«. 2091. Montes — Castelli: ».. protuberantiae musculosae in vola manus«. 2092. Mons pedis — the upper part of the foot = »grandineum«. Bene- dictus V. 34: »montem pedis tria ossa habere . . constat. « 2093. Monticuli — Spigelius 12: » . . sunt eminentiae quaedam in vola manus, quorum septem Chiromantae faciunt. 2094. Morsus Adami — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 2095. -»- diaboli — fimbriae tubae uterinae (fimbriae tubae Fallopiae). 2096. Mortariolum — alveolus dentis, alveolus of the tooth. 2097. Morus — glandula, thymi, the thymus. 2098. Muallaq , A*.* A. — »hanging«, »suspended«, disengaged, free. G. /Hereto gog; oiov xgsuajLievog. 2099. Mu^akhkhar ad-dimagh elotA-t .?>_+* A. — the posterior part of the cerebrum, pars posterior cerebri. 2100. Mucla — Avic. (A. B.): ».. secundum Arabes est pars exterior oculi, quae nobis apparet.« Cfr. A. »muqla« &JLa>a = bulbus oculi, the bulb of the eye. 210 1. Mucro (cordis) — apex cordis, apex of the heart. 2102. -»- osseus — crista galli. . ' 2103. al-Mudawwar .yA*Ji (sc- tabaqa xz*b tunica) A. — »the circulars (sc. membrane, tunic), the peritoneum. 2104. Muhaddab ^A^-c A. — convex. 2105. Muhaddad ^A 21 10. -»- al-cizam -'Jjutli ^* A. — medulla ossium, marrow of the r - c bones. G. to Iv tolg oozoig uveXov. 2111. -»- ar-ra's , ,J,Ji £x« A. — »the marrow of the head«, the ence- ^ ^ o phalon. , .. - •> 05 2i 12. -»- as-salab (or as-sulb) w^L^I &*< (or ^La-i) A. — corda spi- nalis, the spinal cord. G. vioviaiov jitveXov. 2113. -»- salabi , -Jlo &*a A. — id. 21 14. Mukhat JjL^U A. — mucus. G. fiXevva ; v.oovZcc; jtiv^a. 2115. Mula — Avic. (A. B.): ».. est pars ilia oculi, quae videtur«. See mucla (xJlii/o). 21 16. al-Multahim *^\JdUi A. — the conjunctiva (of the eye). G. Itci- 7t£(pVY.WQ. 21 1 7. Multaqan axLo A. — junctura ossium, joint. G. ovufioli]. 21 18. Multaqa azma 1- ana XilxJt .^c JixU A. — symphysis pubis. G. GVjLl^oXrj TWV TTJQ i]fil]Q OOTtOV. O 5 21 19. -»- 1-faqar .U&Ji J&Lo A. — articulation between vertebrae. G. GVfA^oXrj TWV OTCOvdvliOV. 2T20. Multaqam *.&dU A. — articulation. 2 1 21. Mulzam »-±a A. — symphysis. 2122. Muntaha ad-darz ash-shabih bil-lam *^UIj &<^.wJi \)OJ\ {c*r^^ A. — see lS»oa\ etc. _ - 0 5 2123. -»- at-tihal JL^bii ,«■£**<* A. — the posterior border (or extre- mity) of the spleen. G. relevTrj rov 07ih]vog. CC ' ° ' . -& J 2124. -»- al- us us (jaxA^xi! ir^^° A. — extremitas ossis coccygis, the extremity of the coccyx. 2125. Muqaddam ad-dimagh ^LojOi *Jk&* A. — pars anterior cerebri,. the anterior part of the brain. 2126. Muqaddima &qA&q A. — pars anterior cranii, the anterior part of the skull. 2127. Muqla &UU A. — bulbus oculi, eye-ball. 2128. Murur .^yj A. — course (of a nerve). I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 97 2129. Musculi achabales — (Avic. De muse. ped. iunct. mov.) »musc. calci annexi«. 2130. -»- alopeces — the psoas muscles. G. aXcortsxeg. 2 131. -»- amygdalarum — Avic. De anat. musculor. gutturis: »Gutturis vero musculi sunt duo musculi gutturosi (in the margin: amygdalarum), qui sunt duo musculi apud gulam positi in transglutiendo adiuvantes«. Tonsillae. 2132. -»- buccarum — see also »bucea«. 2I33- ~>>_ calanticae — platysma myoides. 2134. Musculi calci annexi — also »musculi achabales« q. v. 2I35- ->>" diaphragmatis — the diaphragm. 2136. Musculus ephebaeus — musculus procerus (pyramidalis). 2137. Musculi ficteris — muscles in the anal region. 2138. -»- gutturosi — vide s. v. »musculi amygdalarum«. 2139. Musculus humilis — musculus rectus oculi inferior, the inferior rectus (of the eye). 2140. Musculi inter costas locati — (Mundinus) musculi intercostales, the intercostal muscles. 2141. Musculi intercostales — (Avic.) id. 2142. Musculos latitudinalis dexter — Mundinus 2V: »Vltimo post istos (i. e. muse, transversales) sunt latitudinales quorum fila pro- tendunt secundum latum unus dexter et alter sinister: & ortus & apparentia eorum est magis iuxta dorsum uersus sursum: & isti cum longitudinalibus ueniunt intersecantes se ad inuicem ad angulos rectos. « Musculi transversi ab- dominis. 2143. -»- latitudinalis sinister — (Mundinus 2V) vide s. v. »musc. latitud dexter «. 2144. -»- lividus — musculus pectineus. 2145. Musculi longitudinales — Mundinus 2r: » . . quorum fila protendunt secundum longum a clipeo oris stomachi (i. e. the xiphoid process) usque ad ossa pectinis (i. e. ossa pubis). « Musculi recti abdominis. 2146. -»- masticandi — (Avic.) muscles of mastication. Cfr. A. »cadal al-madgh« Jm-J! J**ac . 2147. Musculus mensalis — musculus trapezius. 2148. -»- nauticus — musculus tibialis posterior. 2149. -»- pollicis [manus] — (Avic. De anat. muscul. rasetae). Vid. Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. K1. 1921. No. 7. 7 98 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 2150. Musculus pterno-dactyleus — musculus flexor digitorum brevis. For »pterno-« cfr. Galen rcxiqva = calcaneus; the muscle partly arises from the tuberosity of the calcaneus. 2151. -»- reiteratus — Avic. De anat. muse, mandibular.: Musculorum vero aperiendi, et mandibulam descendere facientium villi ex additamentis nascuntur ad vacuum similitudinem*, quae retro post aures creata fuerunt, descendunt et uniuntur: et fit unus musculus. postea separantur et fiunt chorda, ut firmitudinem augeant: deinde iterum rarificatur, et carne repletur, et fit musculus [in the margin: qui denominatur musculus reiteratus, ne propter sui tensionem ad nocu- menta recipienda sit praeparata: deinde mandibulae reflexio mento obviat: et -quum contrahitur, trahit mandibulam retro, et descendit proculdubio.« * In the margin: »et alaberiae (i. e. the styloid processes) quae sunt post aures, descendunt et fit unus musculus. « Musculus digastricus, the digastric muscle (musculus geminatus, muscle gemine, muscle digastrique. A. caclala mukarrara a.X* XJl^j;). 2152. Musculi spondilium colli — vide s. v. » venae profundae«. 2153. Musculus succenturiatus recti — (Hyrtl) musculus piramidalis. 2154. -»- superbus — muse, rectus oculi superior, the superior rectus. 2155. Musculi suspensores testiculorum — musculus cremaster, the cre- master muscle. 2156. Musculus sutorius — musculus sartorius, the sartorius. 2157. Musculi temporis — musculi temporales, the temporal muscles. 2158. -»- testis — musculus cremaster, the cremaster muscle. 2159. -»- transversales inferiores - Mundinus 2V: .. & per oppositum sunt precedentes inferiores ad superiora: quorum ortus est ab ossibus pectinis (i. e. ossa pubis) & anche (q. v.) & desi- nunt in cordas cum ad locum ubi finiuntur coste ueniunt: ita quod corde eorum cruciantur ad inuicem ad modum istius: XIIX.« Musculi obliqui abdominis interni. 2160. -»- transversales superiores — Mundinus 2r: >Post istos (i. e. »musculi longitudinales« = musculi recti abdominis) sunt duo transversales superiores, unus a dextris alter a sinistris. & ambo oriuntur a superioribus iuxta costas & desinunt in cordas circa ossa pectinis (i. e. ossa pubis), sic quod dextra corda tendit inferius ad sinistrum & sinistra ad dextrum.* Musculi obliqui abdominis externi. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 99 2161. Musculi ventris recti — (Avic.) musculi recti abdominis. 2162. Musculi vermicularis — musculi lumbricalis. 2163. Musht JaJLa — 1. metacarpus; 2. metatarsus, »pecten«. 2164. -»- al-kaff ^iwl JaA/a A. — metacarpus, »pecten manus«. 2165. -»- al-qadam *Js,aJI Ja^* A. — metatarsus, »pecten pedis«. 2166. Musmat c>v**avo A. — solid (not hollow) as of the brain. 2167. Mustanqa0 *3uZ»**i A. — » stagnating « (water); bassin, TtveXoq. In- fundibulum or stalk of the hypophysis (tige pituitaire). 2168. al-Mustaqim *jj&«»i! A. — the [intestinum] rectum. Also: as-surm r» ,M\. ' A. 2169. Mustula — Sudh. Anat. 7: »Nasus autem procedit ab initio ossis quod est in medio oculorum et est cartilagile [!] et confini aeorum coniunguntur ossi inditis [!] aurium. et vocantur mustula et in ipsis sunt dentes.« 2170. Muto — (Valla) penis. ,0) 21 71. Mutqan .JiXx A. — solid. > «... •> - ' c , 2172. Muwallid al-lucab u-jLxJJ! AJys A. — ar-Razi 54: ^^JdtJI +^.0 (i. e. ..LJlJi) «jd*.! cX.^ c_k/^i^ j3oi A., Glandula sublin- gualis, the sublingual gland. 2173. Myrac(h) — see »mirac(h)«. 2174. Myringa — membrana tympani, the tympanic membrane. 2175. Myrinx — meninx. N. Nab w)j , plur. anyab ^Lii A. — dens caninus, the canine tooth. Nabad jzuj A. -- to pulsate. G. ocpvCeiv. Nabat c>-*i (u) A. — arise, originate. Nahiya xa>ij A. — side, region. Nahiyat al-cain ^*}\ *+&& A. — »la region de Tceih (Koning). -»- al-wajna Ki>Ji &*>-li A. — the region of the cheek. -»- az-zawj r^J! ^aou A. — regio zygomatica, the zygomatic region. 2183. Nahr .<^ A. — fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa (of the neck); fossette sus-sternale. G. acpayrj. 2176 2177 2178 2179 2180 2181 2182 IOO A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 2184. Najid J^>l3j plur. nawajiz A>Ui A. — 1. wisdom-tooth (dens sa- pientiae), third molar tooth, dens serotinus; (2. molar tooth, dens molaris in general, according to Hyrtl). Cfr. »nuaged«, »nuaget«, »neguegid« (Avic.), »negueguil«, »neguedij«, »neguiden«, »neheguidegi«. 2185. Nashza si^io A. — eminence, protuberance. 2186. -»- mucaqqafa 'tz&x* »;^xj A. — condyle. 2187. Nashua' *.<£o A. — arise from, take origin from (of nerves). 2188. al-Nasijat al-mashimiyya &a*a**1i K^Ua-JjI A. — plexus choriodeus, the chorioid plexus. G. yogoeideg rcXeyf-ia; xoQoeideg au- GTQEf.l(J.a. 2189. -»- ash-shabiha bil-mashima 'i.4.^X\i iCf-vxAii '^^>\^^.xi\ A. = id. 2190. -»- ash-shabiha bish-shabaka x&jJsJjj K^a/^jI \^^.^.xi\ A. — »the reticular plait«, rete mirabile at the base of the brain in certain animals. G. dixrvostdeg Ttleyfia. 2191. Nasja \.>\.*o A. — tissue. 2192. Nateria — see »natica«. 2 [93. Nates — 1) nates, buttocks; 2. thalamus opticus; 3. corpora quadri- gemina, quadrigeminal bodies, the superior pair; 4. corpora quadrigemina, quadrigeminal bodies, the inferior pair. 2194. Nati(n) olij Jfli A. — prominent, projecting. 2195. Natica — Sudh. Chir. I. 87 = »hanca« (q. v.). Also »nateria«. 2196. Natis — trochanter major, the greater trochanter. 2197. Natulae — corpora quadrigemina, quadrigeminal bodies, the in- ferior pair. 2198. Natura — the female genital organs. 2199. Naviculare — Avic. De anat. pedis: » . . per quod est tenuitas (in the margin : (B) per quod completur et perhcitur achmas (i. e. the hollow of the foot)). 2200. Nazir ,b!j A. — pupil (of the eye). 2201. Neguedij \ — wisdom-teeth (dentes sapientiae), dentes sero- 2202. Neguegil (or -gid) | tini, the third molar teeth. Avic. (A. E.): »nehe- 2203. Neguiden 2204. Neheguidegi guidegi vel neguiden sunt quatuor dentes ex- tremi s. molares, qui in alio loco neguedij vocantur.« Also »nuaged«, »nuaget«. A. najid A>j, plur. nawajiz Je>Ll3. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IOI 2205. Nepones — sebaceous glands of the alae of the nose. 2206. Neraberti — Avic. (A. E.) ».. .i. ameos« (amnios, amnion?). 2207. Nerdi — see »os nerdi«. 2208. Nervus — Avic. (Edit. 1608). Sermo universal, de nervis proprie — Annotationes: ^Nervorum triplex est genus, . . ; alij volun- tary dicuntur, qui scilicet ex cerebro et spinali medulla ortum ducunt; alij ligamentales, qui ex ossibus; alij ten- dones, qui ex musculis. ex primis tamen voluntarijs, et ligamentales et tendones primam habent originem.« 2209. Nervi alchatim — (Avic.) = »nervi lumborum«. 2210. -»- ascendentes — nervi recurrentes, the recurrent (laryngeal) nerves. 221 1. Nervus auditus — nervi acustici, the acoustic nerves. See »nerv. monoculus«, »nerv. ccecus«. 2212. -»- ccecus — nervus acusticus, the acoustic nerve. 2213. -»- concavus — nervus opticus, the optic nerve. 2214. Nervi conversivi — Benedictus IV. 21 = »vocales«, nervi recur- rentes, the recurrent (laryngeal) nerves. 2215. -»- descendentes — nervi vagi, the vagus nerves (pneumogastric nerves). 2216. Nervus luminaris — Sudh. Anat. 7: »De nervis. .. et iterum duo proveniunt unus uni oculo et alter alteri et ministrant illi lumen et nervus unus hie vocatur luminaris et est perfo- ratus . . « Nervus opticus, the optic nerve. 2217. -»- monoculus — Avic. De anat. nerv. egred. a cerebro: » . . pro- ptera quod multum torquetur.« Nervus acusticus, the acou- stic nerve. See »nervus ccecus (caecus)«, »nervus auditus«. 2218. Nervi nuchae — the spinal nerves. 2219. -»- optici — (Mundinus 2iv). 2220. -»- recursivi — nervi recurrentes, the recurrent (laryngeal) nerves. 2221. Nervus oculi — (Avic.) nervus opticus, the optic nerve. 2222. Nervi lumborum — (Avic. De anat. nervor. lumbor.). Also: »nervi alchatim «. — nervi recurrentes, the recurrent (laryn- geal) nerves. 2223. -»- retro redeuntes 2224. -»- retrogradi 2225. - »- reversivi 2226. -»- toni (Benedictus) 2227. -»- tornatiles 2228. -»- vocales 2229. Nervus humidus — uvula. 102 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 2241. -» 2242. -» 2243. -» 2244. -» 2245. -■» 2246. -» 2230. Nervi motivi — (Avic.) motor nerves. 2231. -»- sensibiles — (Avic.) sensory nerves. 2232. -»- vocis — (Mundinus 10/) = />nervi reversivi«, nervi recur- rentes, the recurrent (laryngeal) nerves. 2233. Nervulus — (Avic.) a small nerve. 2234. Nesaa — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. fvenaj sciatica*. 2235. Neurometeres — the psoas major muscles (+ muse, quadrati lum- borum?). 2236. Nigra vena — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. matrix. « See »vena nigra«. 2237. Nigrum oculi — pupil (of the eye). 2238. Nit «.Lai — palatum, palate. 2239. Nocra — hollow of the neck. A. nuqra yjij. 2240. Nodus — 1. articulation; 2. protuberance on a bone, brachii — caput humeri, the head of humerus or armbone. gutturis — Spigelius 7: »ponum Adami«, prominentia laryngea. major — trochanter major, the greater trochanter, minor — trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter, pedum — malleoli, pugionis — manubrium sterni. 2247. Nothse (scil. costae) — costae spuriae, false ribs. 2248. Nomen non habens — see »cartilago innominata«. 2249. Notomia — anatomia. 2250. Nuaged ^ — see »najid«, »neguegid« etc. Avic. (A. B.): » . . sunt Nuaget J dentes maxillares ultimi qui nascuntur ab annis .xiiij. usque ad aetatem consistentiae.« 2251. Nubeculae — Spigelius 13: »v£(peha puncta ilia alba, quae non nunquem in superficie [unguinumj videre est.« 2252. Nucha — 1. back of the neck, nape. A. nuqra ».£5; 2. corda spinalis, the spinal cord. A. nukhac cL^\i. Avic. De anat. spondylium: »Spondylis est os, in cuius medio est foramen, per quod nucha transit. « Also »nuca«. 2253. Nughnugh <.;.*j A. — 1. pharynx; 2 isthmus faucium. 2254. an-Nughnughatan .^UxAXAji A — (Ibn Sina). Koning, page 338—40, translates as follows: »Les muscles du pharynx (halq il>) sont les deux muscles du gosier (^.U*A*jJi), Ce sont deux muscles situes pres du pharynx qui aident a la deglutition (stylo-pharyngiens? hyo-pharyngiens?).« Yet, compare (s. v. »musc. amygdalarum«) Avic. De anat. musculor gutturis: 1 921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IO3 »Gutturis vero musculi sunt duo musculi gutturosi (in the margin: amygdalarum), qui sunt duo musculi apud gulam positi in transglutiendo adiuvantes.« The tonsillae. 2255. Nukhac cL^i A. — medulla spinalis, the spinal cord. O V 2256. Nuqra %M A. — i. cavity, fossa (f. i. glenoid fossa, cavitas glenoi- dalis); concave articular surface (fovea) (of the articulur pro- cesses of the vertebrae); 2. orbita, orbit; 3. hollow of the neck; 4. back of the neck; 5. plur. nuqar ,&: (Koning Gloss.) ^Orifices des veines qui selon les anciens s'ouvrent dans la cavite de la matrice, xoTvXrjdovsg*. 2257. Nuqrat al-halq / ii*i! B.ai A. — fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa, »fossette sus-sternale«. c , , c 1 2258. -»- al-katif (or al-katf) ^aXJ! B.ai A. — cavitas glenoidalis scapulae, the glenoid cavity of the scapula. 2259. -»- al-qafa USJi ».ai A. — = the hollow of the neck. 2260. Nuqba &*'s6 A. — cavitas, cavity. 2261. Nutuwwyo A. eminentia, eminence; protuberantia, protuberance, tuberositas, tuberosity. 2262. -»- fi mu akhkhar [al-qihf] [^a^jiM] j>*a J, _yCi A. — protube- rantia occipitalis externa, external occipital protuberance. 2263. -»- fi muqaddima jUJuU J, ^i A. — tuber frontale, frontal tuberosity. 2264. an-Nutu al-mu akhkhar .~>+L\ tjXLl! A. — protuberantia occipitalis externa, the external occipital protuberance. 2265. an-NutiV al-muqaddam *.\sli £jZXl\ A. — tuber frontale, the frontal tuberosity. 2266. Nux balistae — talus (astragalus). 2267. Nympha — clitoris + labia minora. o. 2268. Obviatio ossis femoris — (Avic.) symphysis pubis. 2269. Occipicium — occiput. 2270. Oceum — see »osseum«, »oseum«, »osceum«. 2271. Oculus — 1. the trochlea; 2. the capitulum of the humerus. a£ . IO4 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl» 2272. Oculi conditi — deep-set eyes. 2273. -»- emissitii — protuberant eyes. 2274. Oculus genu ^ ,,1 a c . , , -• \ [ — patella or knee-pan; A. ain arrukba \*$ J, 2275. -»- poplitis J > 2276. -»- scapulae "j — as to the interpretation the authorities disagree. 2277. -»- spatulae j Hyrtl, Onomatol. 244, interprets: 1. cavitas glenoi- dalis scapulae. — Vesal says, 2. the »Hebrew« cain el-khatef — A. ain -al-khatif ^mju^l\ ^ac (Ibn Sina og Ibn al-c Abbas), which means — according to Vesal — the coracoid pro- cess, is also used of the spina scapulae, the spine of the shoulder blade. 3. Avic. De anat. spatulae: »Et ipsa qui- dem (scil. »vacuitas spatulae"), duo habet additamenta, unum est ad superiora et posterius et vocatur destructum et rostrum corvi (in the margin : B. et vocatur alacharam et manchar algorab [sic! this term, otherwise meaning the coracoid process, seems here to signify the acromion — if not merely a mistake]) et per ipsum ligatur spatula cum furcula: . . et aliud est inferius ad inferiora (interiora !), quod etiam prohibet, ne caput adiutorij dislocetur. Postea sine intermissione dilatatur, quantum plus ad partem incedit domesticam, ideo ut sit eius comprehensio plus defendens. Et ipsa quidem (i. e. spatula) supra sui dorsum additamen- tum habet, sicut triangulum; cuius basys est ad partem syl- vestram (i. e. laterally), et ipsius angulus ad partem domesti- cam (medially); ne dorsi superficies fricetur (in the margin : destruatur) . . Et hoc quidem additamentum (i. e. spina scapulae) est ei, sicut processus (in the margin »Simenis« [processus spinosus]), spondylibus creatum ad defendendum, et vocatur oculus spatulae«. Thus, according to Avicenna the oculus scapulae means spina scapulae. Likewise in Ibn al- Abbas: .^jSsl^ .^a^x^ ^Uac \k*o J. ^^Ly-Ji v^* Translation by de Koning: » . . Elle [une apophyse «Jo!:] s'appelle l'ceil de l'omoplate [_aa£H .^c] et elle a recu ce nom parce qu'elle remplace l'ceil, puisque c'est au moyen de l'ceil que l'homme peut voir par devant ce qui pourrait lui causer dommage, de sorte que l'ceil protege, tandis que cet ceil de l'omoplate s'oppose a ce qui parvient aux thorax par derriere.« 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IO5 See also Galen, translated by Daremberg, (Euvres de Galien, Paris 1854 — 56, T. II, page 76 (Koning page 133): »Voyant de loin ex qui doit nuire, nous mettons a l'abri les parties anterieurs [du thorax] ... A la region poste- rieure le danger est egal, mais le moyen de le prevoir n'est pas le meme, puisqu il n'y a point d'yeux par der- riere . . . Cest pour cela que la nature a fait naitre de chaque omoplate une epine particuliere, pour en faire comme une . . pallisade pour cette partie du thorax (Gal. De usu partium, lib. XIII, cap. 10, Kiihn T. IV, p. 120).« Koning p. 495: oijcXJI .y**: (cayn al-katif). Le texte imprime a Bulaq a: ^.s. (°ayr: saillie, epine). J'ai cru d'abord que c'etait la la vrai legon, mais c AH ibn al-cAbbas explique pourquoi cette partie est nominee ml . . II ne s'agit pas de la cavite glenoide, comme le pense M. Hyrtl (Arab u. Hebr. in d. Anat. p. 226; Onomatol. anatomica p. 243, 244).« In Sudh. Anat. 35 the following remark is found: »Os spatulae est unicum et habet a dextra duas eminentias quae assimilantur oculo. et duae inter quas una assimilatur rostro corvi et alia gladio.« 2278. Odeon — Sudh. Chir. II. 131 = »codrioni« = %6vdQog cartilage. 2279. Oestrus Veneris — clitoris. 2280. Olectranum ^ _ ». } — olecranon. 2201. Olenoctranum ) 2282. Olingae — wrinkles of the eye-lids. 2283. Omenta — meninges (of the brain). 2284. -»- ossium — periosteum. 2285. Omocotyle — (Benedictus) cavitas glenoidalis scapulae, the glenoid cavity of the shoulder blade. G. wfnoxoTvlr]. Castelli: »humeri acetabulums 2286. Omoplata — scapula. 2287. Operculum arteriae asperae — epiglottis.. 2288. -»- carneum — musculus procerus (pyramidalis). 2289. Operimentum — membrana tympani, the tympanic membrane. 2290. Operimenta cerebri — meninges (of the brain). 2291. Opisthenar — (Benedictus) dorsum manus. 2292. Orbiculus nasi — apex nasi, tip of the nose. G. Gcpcaqiov. 2.2.^. Orbita — (Avic.) orbita, orbit. 2294. "*" capitis — (Sudh. Anat.) cavity of the skull. 2295. Orbitates oculorum — orbitae, orbits. I06 A- FON'AHN. H.-F. Kl. 2296. Orbum — the coecum. 2297. Oriens — (Valla) avaTolr;, lunula (unguis). 2298. Orificia ventriculi cordis dextri — Mundinus i5r: » . . quorum unus est versus epar: & est orificium a quo egreditur uena chilis: & est orificium maximum: quia per hoc orificium cor trahit sanguinem ab epatis: & ipsum expellit ad omnia alia membra . . « » . . Postea uersus pulmonem est aliud ori- ficium uene arterialis que portat sanguinem ad pulmonem a corde. 2299. -»- ventriculi cordis sinistri — Mundinus i5v: » . . unum est ori- ficium arterie adorti.« 2300. Origo — (Avic.) origin (of muscles). c. s 2301. Orithi — aorta A. a(w)urti ,c.b;J. -»- ascendcns — (Avic.) see »aorta ascendens*. -»- descens — see »aorta descendens«. Orrhopygion "j — 1. os sacrum, the sacrum; 2. os coccygis, the Orropygium J coccyx. Orthi — aorta. Ortus — origin (of muscles). Os adcubitale — radius. Ossa alabariae ^ — processus styloidei, the styloid processes. See -»- alaberie J »ossa shemie«. 2310. Os alnerdi — see »os nerdi«, »alnerdi«. 231 1. -»- amplum — os sacrum, the sacrum. 2312. -»- anchse — os coxae, the hip bone (os innominatum, the inno- minate bone). Cfr. »anchae«. 23I3- ">>_ ancharum — see »os anchae«. 2314. -»- ani — os coccygis, the coccyx. See »osanium«, »osanum« 2315. Ossa arcualia — 1. ossa parietalia, the parietal bones; 2. ossa zygo- matica, the zygomatic bones (or malar bones). 2316. Os azygos — os sphenoidale (sphenoideum), the sphenoid bone, balare — = »os basilari» = os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone, balistae — the talus (astragalus), basilare — 1. basis cranii; 2. anterior part of the basis cranii (partes orbitales ossis frontalis, os ethmoidale, os sphenoi- dale, ossa temporalia). Mundinus 22'': Istud os divisum est in ossa petrosa narium & oculorum & ossa duo lateralia : que uocantur ossa paris: . . uerumtamen est quod ossa narium sunt multum cauernosa porrosa: ut superfluitates possint descendere & uapor subiectus odori ascendere ad cerebrum. 2302 2303 2304 2305 2306 2307 2308 2309 2317. -» 2318. -» 2319. -» 2320. -» 2321. -» 2J22. -» 2323. -» 2324. -» ;ili ^ ? — Sudh. Anat. 43 = »os basilare«. jlS / I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IO7 Postea scinde alterutraque ossa oculorum : & uidebis locum oculi«; 3. os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. Avic. I. 37s (1608), »Basis autem cerebi est os, quod omnia alia sustinet ossa; & vocatur basilare, quod quidem durum propter duo iuvamenta fuit creatum.« See »os palati«; 4. os occipitale, the occipital bone; 5. the atlas or first cervical vertebra. basili basi baxillare — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. See »os paxillare«. bicorne — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. brachii — the humerus (or armbone). 2325. Ossa bregmatica — ossa parietalia, the parietal bones. 2326. Os cahab — talus (astragalus). 2327. -»- calcaris — calcaneus. 2328. Ossa cartilaginosa — Sudh. Anat. 35: »Os toracis componitur ex .vii. ossibus et ossa cartilaginosa«. 2329. Os caudae — os coccygis, the coccyx. 233° 2331 2332 2333 2334 2335 -»- calaminum — processus styloideus, the styloid process. -»- calcis — calcaneus. -»- canillae — for »cavillae«. Ossa cisamina — see »ossa sisamina« ( — sesamoidea). Os clavale — processus styloideus, the styloid process. -»- coccendicis — 1. os coxae, the hip-bone (innominate bone); 2. the ischium. 2336. -»- colatorii — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. (The name is due to the supposition that the »purgamenta cerebri« ran through the »cloaca« or »colatorium« (infundibulum) into the hypophysis cerebri [in the sella turcica], through which they were strained into the cavum nasi, the pharynx and the uvula). 2337. Ossa conjugalia — ossa zygomatica, the zygomatic (malar) bones. 2338. Os cordis — Sudh. Anat. 41 : »Os quoque quod est in corde quod a quibusdam cyrurgicis vocatur cartilage « 2339- ">>_ coronale — os frontale, the frontal bone. 2340. -»- coxae — the femur or thigh bone. 2341. -»- cribratum — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone (not the ethmoid bone). 2342. -»- cristatum — lamina cribrosa, cribriform plate or os ethmoi- dale, the ethmoid bone(?) Io8 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 2343. Os cubiforme — os cuboideum, the cuboid. 2344. -»- cuculi — os coccygis, the coccyx (xoxxv?). cuneiforme — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone, cuneo comparatum — id. epiglottale — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process, ethmoides — lamina cribrosa, the cribriform plate (of the ethmoid bone), femoris — 1. (Avic. & Mundinus) os coxae, the hip-bone (innominate bone); 2. (Zerbi) the pubis (os pubis), fenestratum — 1. os coxae, the hip-bone (the name due to the foramen obturatum); 2. the pubis + the ischium, foraminulentum — lamina cribrosa or os ethmoidale(?). genae — os zygomaticum, the zygomatic (malar) bone, genu — vide s. v. »achae«. grandinosum — os cuboideum, the cuboid, grossum occipitis — (Sudh. Anat. 31). grossum post aurem tumens — (ibid.) processus mastoideus, the mastoid process, guise gutturis humeri — - 1. the humerus (or armbone); 2. the scapula (or shoulder blade), ilii ^ — 1. the ilium; 2. os coxae or hip-bone. See sal- ilium I harafa«. 2362. Ossa in modum sisanii — ossa sesamoidea, sesamoid bones. 2363. Os inditis — vide s. v. »mustula«. 2364. -»- isthmoides 2345- -»- 2346. -»- 2347- -»- 2348. -»- 2349- -»- 235°- -»- 2351- -»- 2352. -»- 2353- -»- 2354- -»- 2355- -»- 2356. -»- 2357- -»- 2358. -»- 2259. - »- 2360. -»- 2361. -»- J — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. — lamina cribrosa, the cribriform plate (of the 2365. -»- ithmides ethmoid bone) 2366. -»- itmides 2367. -»- iugale — arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch. 2368. Ossa iugularia ^ — Sudh. Chir. II. 131: » . . sunt duo que codrio- 2369. -»- iuguli J ni^uel odeon^iungitur.« Claviculae, the clavicles. 2370. Os iuxta anum — os coccygis, the coccyx. 2371. -»- lambdae — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 2372. Ossa lapidea | — == »ossa tymparum«, »ossa mendosa«, »ossa 2373- _>>* lapidosa J parietalia«, »ossa dura«, »ossa armalia«, »ossa temporum.« (Vesal.) Ossa temporalia, the temporal bones. 2374. Os latum — os sacrum, the sacrum. Avic. (A. B.): ».. apud Arabes appellatur os alchatim (q. v.). 1 92 1. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IO9 2375. Os latum humeri ^ \ — scapula, the shoulder blade. 2376. -»- latum scapularum ) 2317- -» 2378. -» 2379- -» 2380. -» 2381. -» 2382. -» 2383- -» laude linguae literae v (ypsilon) comparatum , magnum — os sacrum, the sacrum. — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. malarum — maxilla (superior maxillary bone) or upper jaw. memoriae — »os basillare«, os occipitale, the occipital bone. navicula — Sudh. Anat. 40: »Calcaneo (i. e. talus or astra- galus) vero in anterioribus os quidem navicula coniungitur«. Os naviculare pedis, the navicular (scaphoid) bone. 2384. -»- nerdi — Avic. (A. B.): »est os positum in fine pectinis pedis versus partem sylvestrem (i. e. laterally), et in parte con- nexa ipsius pedis, et tale os habet figuram hexagonam et denominatur nerdi, quia assimilatur taxillo hexagono, quo antiqui ludebant. et illi taxilli fuerunt appellati nerdi ab inventore, qui fuit philosophus clarissimus et appellabatur Nerdi. « Os cuboideum, the cuboid. A. nardi ^o.i (Per- sian: nard Jy the game of chess, draughts, dice, &c. [Richardson, Diet.]). 2385. Ossa nervalia — ossa zygomatica, the zygomatic (malar) bones. 2386. Os nervosum — os occipitale, the occipital bone. 2387. Ossa oculorum — vide s. v. »os basilare«. 2388. Os palati — = »os cuneiforme«, »os basilare«, »os baxillare«, »paxillum«, »os colatorii«, »os cribatum«, »cavilla« (Vesal). Os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. See »os basilare«. 2389. -»- paxillare — Sudh. Anat. 34 — 35: »supra quo omnia alia fabricantur«. See »os basilare«, »os palati «. Os sphenoi- dale, the sphenoid bone. 2390. Ossa petrosa narium — (Mundinus) vide s. v. »os basilare«. 2391. Os quod assimilatur canulae — Sudh. Anat. 34: »quod ligat os frontis cum mandubula superiori«. Os zygomaticum, the zygo- matic (malar) bone(?). 2392. Os scisaminum — os sesamoideum, sesamoid bone. 2393. Ossa paris ^ — 1. ossa temporalia, the temporal bones; 2. ossa 2394. -»- paria J zygomatica, the zygomatic (malar) bones. Avic. also »duo osso«. 2395- Os paxillare — see »os basilare«. Os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. 1 IO A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 2396. Os pectinis — 1. the pubis (os pubis). 2. »ossa pectinis" (manus) == »pecten« (manus), the metacarpal bones (except the first metacarpal). Avic. De anat. pectinis (manus): »Ossa pec- tinis [plantae] sunt quatuor: ... «, the first metacarpal being reckoned among the bones of the thumb. 3. »ossa pec- tinis* (pedis) = »pecten« (pedis) == the (five) metatarsal bones. 2397. -»- pectoris — the sternum. 2398. -»- penis — the pubis (os pubis), 2399. Ossa percola — (Sudh. Anat. 45). 2400. Os petrosum — Avie. (1608) I. 37^ »Ossa petrosa sunt ossa, in quibus sunt aures, & vocantur petrosa propter sui duri- tiem: quorum unum quodque terminatur, superius ad sutu- ram coronalem: & inferius ad commissuram, quae provenit a summitate (in the margin: ab extremitate) suturae lambda, & protenditur usque ad coronalem, & ab anteriori pars coronalis, & posteriori pars suturae lambda. « Os tempo- rale, the temporal bone. A. al-hajratain ..aj-^vs£i (dual of al-hajra s.^^li) or (Koning MS. [461]) al-hajariyain .yj,j.^\^\. G. fodosidslc. 2401. -»- pixis — vide s. v. »alharta«, and »os pyxis «, »os pyxidis«. 2402. -»- primum pollicis pedis — first phalanx of the great toe. 2403. -»- prorae — Hyrtl: the frontal bone. Vesal: = »os occipitis«. 2404. -»- pudibundum — the pubis (os pubis). 2405. -»- puppis — os occipitale, the occipital bone. 2406. -»- pyxidis 1 ( — Vesal = »os occipitis«. Hyrtl: the occipital bone. 2407. -»- pyxis J r 2408. -»- quadratum — os cuboideum, the cuboid. 2409. Ossa rasetae (pedis) — the cuboid + the three cuneiform bones. Cfr. ras(c)eta pedis. 2410. Os rostrale — = »rostrum corvi«, processus coracoideus, the cora- coid process. 2411. -»- saeri — (Avic.) = »alhavis« q. v. Os sacrum, the sacrum. 2412. -»- scutiforme — the patella or knee-pan. 2413. Ossa shemie — Avic. (A. B.): ».. vel alaberiae sunt ossa parva post aures, quae sic appellantur, quia assimilantur extremi- tatibus cuspidis sagittarum et acuum.« Processus styloidei, the styloid processes. Cfr. »as-sahmiyya« x^,»^.wJl. 2414. Ossa simanie — see »alsemsemanie«, »as-simsimaniyya«. 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. Ill 2415. Os sincipitis — = »os coronale«, »os puppis capitis«, »os invere- cundum«, »os sensus communis«, »os frontis« (Vesal). Os frontale, the frontal bone. Cfr. »ossa syncipitis«. 2416. -»- singulare — os cuboideum, the cuboid. See »os solitarium«, »os quadratum«. 2417. Ossa sisamina — ossa sesamoidea, sesamoid bones. A. simsima- niyya iLoU~**.**w. 2418. Os solitarium — os cuboideum, the cuboid. See »os singulare«, »os quadratum«. 2419. -»- sphenoides — (Avic. 1608 Annotat.) os sphenoidale, the sphe- noid bone. 2420. Ossa subocularia — ossa zygomatica, the zygomatic (malar) bones. 2421. -»- syncipitis — = »ossa nervalia«, »ossa temporum«, »ossa rationis«, »ossa cogitationis«, »ossa parietalia«. Ossa parie- talia, the parietal bones Cfr. »os sincipitis«. 2422. -»- tenia digitorum ^ ,. . r — phalanges. 2423. -»- terna digitorum ) 2424. Os tesserae — 1. talus (astragalus); 2. os cuboideum, the cuboid. 2425. Ossa verticis — ossa parietalia, the parietal bones 2426. Os vespiforme — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. G. Gcprj- Y.oeidfg. 2427. -»- ylei — the ileum (os ilei). 2428. -»- ypsiloides ^ , .. s r } — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 2429. -»- v (ypsiion) reierens ) 2430. Os genitale ) — orificium vaginae or vaginal opening. »Os 2431. -»- geniturae \ matricis« also the orificium uteri externum (? Mun- 2432. -»- matricis ) dinus). 2433. -»- stomachi — 1. scrobiculus cordis; 2. cardia, xccgdia. Mun- dinus : = »orificium superius stomachi« (»orificium infe- rius« = »portanarius«). 2434. -»- tincae = 1. orificium uteri externum (external os uteri); 2. portio vaginalis uteri. 2435- ">>_ vesicae — orificium urethrae internum or internal urethral orifice. 2436. Osailemon — the »salvatella« q. v. A. usailim JLyJ. 2437- Osanium ^ o r\ 1 — ' 1- os coccygis, the coccyx; 2.0s sacrum, the sacrum (?). 2439. Oscheon ^ , \ — the scrotum. 2440. Oscheus I 12 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. > — the hypothetic Hebrew »luz« ]")? . 2441. Osculum cervicis uteri externum — orificium vaginae or vaginal opening. 2442. Oseum — the scrotum. 2443. Osphys — Benedictus I. 3: *a cinctu usque ad nates«. Castelli, sub »lumbus«: »Lumbus oarptg, 6%vg, proprie dicitur pars totius spinas infra dorsum quinque vertebris omnium crassi- simis maximisque compacta, inter dorsum & os sacrum mediis; estque ea regio corporis, qua homines cinguntur«. 2444. Ossarium — see »osanium«. 2445. Osseum — the scrotum. See »follicus testiculoruuK. Avic. (A. B.) »safan id est oseum «. 2446. Ossiculum lus 2447. -»- luz 2248. Ossicula semsemanie — ossa sesamoidea, the sesamoid bones A. simsimaniyya KaJU..***** , 2449. Ostiariarius — the pylorus. 2450. Ostiola (hostiola) — cusps of the valvulae or valves of the heart and the great vessels. Mundinus i5v: »Et in orificio isto uel istius vene (»arterialis« q. v.) sunt tria hostiola quae aperi- untur ab intra ad extra & clauduntur ab extra ad intra perfecta clausione.« — »Et propterca ordinauit in principio istius orificii (i. e. orificium arterie adorti«) tria hostiola densa quae perfecta clausione clauduntur ab extra ad intus: & aperiuntur ab intus ad extra: & orificium hoc est ualde profundum.« 2451. Ota — Benedictus III. 16: »wrt/-aures«. Atria cordis. 2452. Ovum — testicle. 2453- Oxeum — (Mundinus I2r) see »oseum«, the scrotum«. p. 2454. Pala — scapula or shoulder blade. 2455. Palatum — (Avic.) palate. 2456. Palma — see »manus«. Sudh. Anat. 35: »Palma componitur ex tribus et eacbeca [statt racheta] et pectine.« 2457. Palmentum — confluens sinuum (torcular Herophili). 2458. Palmus — see »palma«, »manus«. 2459- Panagra ^ ^. } — pancreas. See »bancharas«, »encharas«. 2460. rancreon ) I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I 13 2461. Panniculus — membrane, tunic, vide s. v. »panniculus nervosus«. 2462. Panniculi — used of the valvulae, valves of the heart and the great vessels. 2463. Panniculus cerebri — meninx (of the brain). 2464. -»- cooperiens epatis — Mundinus 8r: » Panniculus autem eius (i. e. »epatis«) est duplex, scilicet cooperiens uel circum- uoluens: et suspendens. Primus est substantiam eius uelans. Secundus est suspendens ipsum ad ipsum ad dyafragma superius«. Tunica serosa hepatis. 2465. -»- suspendens epatis — vide s. v. »pannic. cooperiens epat. « Ligamentum falciforme hepatis, the falciform ligament of the liver, and (?or?) ligamentum coronarium hepatis, the coronary ligament + ligamentum triangulare dextrum and sinistrum (the right and the left triangular ligament). 2466. -»- exterior capitis — Mundinus i9v: »Eleuata cuti a craneo ap- parebit tibi panniculus exterior . .« — ». . quia hie panni- culus generatur ex neruis & ligamentis ortis a dura matre penetrantibus per commissuras & poros cranei extra cra- neum.« Galea aponeurotica (epicranial aponeurosis, the tendon of the epicraneous muscle). 2467. Panniculi intrinseci (capitis) — (Mundinus 10/) dura mater and pia mater. 2468. Panniculus nervosus — (Avic ) »nervous pannicle« (membrane, tunic). Avic. Ad sciendum quid sit membrum, & suae partes. Cap. i : »Deinde, sunt panniculi, qui sunt corpora de filis neruosis non sensu perceptis texta, quorum spissi- tudo tenuis existit; dilata; (in the margin: quorum grossi- tudo, vel profunditas tenuis existit, & sunt corpora lata) aliorum corporum superficies cooperientia, & continentia ea, propter iuuamenta. ex quibus est, vt summam eorum in sua figura, & factura custodiant.« etc. 2469. -»- oculorum — Sudh. Chir. II. Register. The tunic(s) of the eye(s). 2470. -»- (sive pannus) rarus renis — (Mundinus 9V) pelvis (calyces) renis. 2471. -»- rotundus — see »bititiron < . 2472. -»- scrofulae — capsule of a gland. 2473- ->)" spissus — dura mater. A. al-ghisha' as-safiq , £*ft*aii *Lfc£M. 2474. -»- subtilis — pia mater. A. al-ghisha* ar-raqiq iffS^ fl&itH. Vid.-Selsk. Skrifier. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 8 114 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 2475. Panniculus transversus — diaphragma, the diaphragm. 2476. Pannus rarus renis — see »panniculus rarus renis«. 2477. Panni oculi — see »panniculus oculorum«. 2478. Pantex — abdomen. 2479. Papillus capitis — (Sudh. Anat. 31) = »paxillus (-m?) capitis^, see »os paxillare«, »os basilare«. 2480. Parastates — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 2481. Parella — Avic. (A. B ) =: patella or knee-pan. 2482. Parencephalis — (Benedictus IV. n). Castelli: 7tao€yy.€rpaUg poste- rior cerebri pars. Cerebellum. 2483. Paries cordis — (Mundinus i5v): 1. septum cordis (»[paries . .] in quo est uentriculus medius«); 2. the term is also used of other walls of the heart (ventricles) besides the septal wall. 2484. Parigiba 1 T-. • 1 1 i — vena cava. Pangibba ) 2485. Parismon — sutura lambdoidea, the lambda, the lambdoid suture. 2486. Paristhmia — (Benedictus III. 19) 7taQtG&(.ita; the tonsillae. 2487. Paropiae ^ — (Benedictus I. 3) jtctQconka; the outer angles of the 2488. Parotia J eye, canthi externi (anguli oculi externi). 2489. Pars concava hepatis — Avic. De modo venarum non pulsatilium: »Et quod in primis ab hepate oritur, sunt duae venae: una a parte ipsius concava oritur, cuius maius est iuvamentum in attrahendo ad hepar nutrimentum: & vocatur vena porta. & altera oritur a parte eius gibbosa; cuius est iuvamen- tum, nutrimentum ab hepate membris deferre: & vocatur ventrem habens (in the margin: concava)«. Facies inferior hepatis, the inferior or visceral surface of the liver. 2490. -»- gibbosa hepatis — (Avic.) vide s. v. »pars concava hepatis« Facies superior hepatis, the superior surface of the liver. 2491. -»- gibbosa renis — (Mundinus) margo lateralis renis, the lateral, convex border of the kidney. 2492. -»- stomachalis (abdominis) — Mundinus 2r: »Secundo est pars stomachalis quae est supra umbilicum uel distans ab um- bilico per quattuor digitos.« 2493. -»- umbilicus — Mundinus 2r: »et est ubi est umbilicus«. 2494. Paterfamilias — Benedictus II. 10: »Stomachus . . paterfamilias vocitatus, quia totum animal solus gubernat.« 2495. Pavimentum — palatum durum, the hard palate. 2496. Paxillare — see »os paxillare«. Also: »(os) maxillare (super.)? Cnfr. Sudh. Anat. 34 & Fig. 2 ibidem. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 115 2497. Paxillum — (Avic.) »os basilare«. Os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. 2498. Paxillus capitis = Sudh. Anat. 31 '= »papillus capitis« see »os paxillare«. 2499. Pecten — 1. = »pecten manus« = metacarpus 4- phalanges (or some- times only the metacarpus); 2. the hand with outstretched fingers; 3. = »pecten pedis« = the metatarsus (4- phalan- ges?); 4. the vertebral column; 5. dentes incisivi, the in- cisor teeth; 6. the pubis (os pubis), especially its sharp border (pecten ossis pubis); 7. both pubes (ossa pubis); 8. symphysis pubis; 9. vulva. 2500. -»- alchef — (Avic.) = »pecten manus« ; »alchef« = »alkef« = A. al-kaff _jajCi = manus. 2501. -»- manus — the metacarpus + phalanges. 2502. -»- pedis — the metatarsus (+ phalanges?). 2503. Pectinale — (Sudh. Chir. II. Reg.) regio pubis. 2504. Pectus — the sternum. 25°5- "*-■ manus — = »pecten manus«. 2506. -»- pedis — 1. the dorsum pedis; 2. the metatarsus. 2507. Pedica maior — the great toe. 2508. -»- minima ^ \ — the little toe. 2509. -»- minor J 2510. Pediculus — manubrium mallei. 251 1. Pedora — cerumen. 2512. Pedunculus mallei — manubrium mallei. 2513. Pelliculae — 1. very thin »panniculi« (membranes, tunics); 2. menin- ges (of the brain); 3. valvulae cordis. 2514. Pellicula cordis exterior — (Sudh. Chir. II. 251) the sero-fibrous portion of the pericardium. 25x5- _>>~ cranei exterior — Sudh. Chir. II. 127: » Materia uero si inter cutem capitis et exteriorem pelliculam cranei coadunatur, in duobus uel tribus locis cutis findatur, qua scissa aquo- sitas expellatur et ^post^ panno lineo impleatur et ut alia ulnera curetur.« Galea aponeurotica. 2516. -»- prepucii (veretri) — Mundinus nr b — praeputium, prepuce. 2517. -»- pulmonis — pleura. 2518. -»- quae involvit linguam — (Sudh. Chir. II. 130) palatum molle, the soft palate (velum palatinum). 2519. -»- virgae virilis — (Sudh. Chir. II. 220) praeputium, prepuce; vide s. v. »filum«. Il6 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 2520. Pelliculae vulvae — (Mundinus nr) labia minora; see »prepucia matricis«. 2521. Peltalis — (Avic.) see »cartilago peltalis«. 2522. Pelvis auris — cavum tympani, the tympanic cavity or middle ear. 2523. -»- cerebri — the infundibulum (of the train). 2524. Penacula — lobes of the liver. 2525. Penis cerebri — corpus pineale, the pineal body (glandula pinealis, the pineal gland, coronarium). 7526. -»- muliebris — clitoris. 2527. Pennae pulmonis — (Sudh. Chir. II. 295) ramifications of the bronchi. 2528. -»- tenues cordis — Sudh. Chir. II. 364: »Si ipsa cordis substan- cia fuerit uulnerata, sanguis egreditur multus et niger, uirtus cito deficit et paciens moritur. Si autem fit uulnus in pennis quibusdam tenuibus et non uicinis centro cordis, non de facili cito moriuntur.« 2529. Pennula epatis — (Mundinus 4V) lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver. 253°- _>>" media epatis — Mundinus 8r; »Chistis fellis locus est in con- cauo epatis in pennula media eius.« Lobus quadratus, the quadrate lobe(?) 2531. Penulae (or Paenulae) — see »pennula«, lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver. 2532. Pera — scrotum. 2533. Perineon — penis (ace. to Hyrtl. Arab. & Hebrew. XXXIV). 2534. Periobtalmium — conjunctiva. 2535. Peritheron — peritoneum. 2536. Peritoneon — (Sudh. Chir. II. 373, 374) perineum. 2537. Permanus — pollex, the thumb. 2538. Permeum — perineum. 2539. Perna — Valla: calcaneus. Benedictus: »colum pedis sive mons flexus«. 2540. Perone — Castelli: neQovq fibula. 2541. Pes — 1. Sud. Anat. 39: ». . pedem similiter [vocatl quod est ab ancha (q. v.) usque ad extremitatem articulorum.« The lower limb; 2. the foot. See »pes parvus*. 2542. -»- hippopotami — pes hippocampi. 2543- "*" parvus — the foot. 2544 Phacoides (tunica) — the iris (Benedictus IV. 31: »hanc in medio fenestravit pupilla«. Ace. to Valla it evidently signifies the iris; however, ace. to others it means the lens). 2545. Phagotides — carotides, the carotid arteries. \ — pylorus. ig2I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. II7 2546. Phalangae — digiti, fingers. 2547. Pharinga — trachea. 2548. Pharyngethron — i. pharynx; 2. os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 2549. Phenae — alae nasi, the wings of the nose. 2550. Phlegma — »phlegm«, cpleyf.icty one of the »cardinal humors* of the body. 2551. Phrasteres — dentes molares, molar teeth. 2552. Phrenes (phrenas) — diaphragma, the diaphragm. 2553. Physcon — 1. regio hypogastrica, the hypogastric region; 2. ab- domen. 2554. Pia mater medullae spinalis — (Sudh. Chir. II 369); cfr. »dura mater med. spin.« 2555. Pileron — pylorus. 2556. Pili ^ . } — (Avic.) »cilia«; cilia, eyelashes. -»- oculorum ) 2557. Pilorium 2558. Pilurus 2559. Pina ^ — upper part of the auricle (pinna) of the ear. Spigelius 6: 2560. Pinna J ^superior pars auriculae [auris]«. 2561. Pinnae — lobi hepatis, lobes of the liver. 2562. Pirula — see »pinna«. 2563. Pisculus — synonymous with: »lacertus« q. v.; espec. used of the biceps muscle. 2564 Pisis 2565. Pi 2566. Pissis (pyxis) ossis spatulae — . cavitas glenoidalis scapulae, the glenoid cavity (or fossa) of the shoulder blade. 2567. Pixis — see »pisis«, »pissis«, »pyxis«. 2568. -»- (pyxis) gulae — articulatio sternoclaviculars, the sternoclavi- cular joint. 2569. Pixis spatulae — see »pissis ossis spatulae«. 2570. Planities — metatarsus. 2571. Planta — Hyrtl, Arab. & Hebrew. 197 — 8: the middle-hand covered with flesh and skin (= »palma» of the Romans), wrongly used for »vola«. 2572. -»- pedis — (Sudh. Chir. II. 183). 2573. Plata — scapula or shoulder blade. 2574. Platea — Avic. De anat. venae habentis ventrem (i. e. the vena cava): »Deinde (subj.: quod post harum venarum transmis- sionem remanet — vide s. v. »venter cranii«) a panniculo 'isis ^ .. . \ — acetabulum; also » pixis «, » pyxis «. *1SS1S ) r trj I 18 A. FONAHN. H.-F.K1. subtili ad cerebrum descendit: & in ipso dispergitur, sicut arterias disperguntur : quas omnes panniculi grossi replicatio stringit, & eas ad locum amplum, qui (or ad spatium quod) platea vocatur, defert, in quern sanguis funditur, & congre- gatur. deinde ab eo separatur inter duas replicationes et vocatur torcular (i. e. the confluens sinuum [torcular Hero- phili]).« (A. al-fada' j-Ualil). Platea = passage, corridor (of a large building), street. 2575. Plates — Sudh. Chir. II. 284 A.: »Plates dicuntur loca, que sunt inter iuncturam colli et pectoris et iuncturas humerorum. Humeri dicuntur ipse iuncture homoplatearum et brachiorum.« 2576. Plectrum — 1. processus styloideus, the styloid process; 2. uvula. 2577. Pleura — Mundinus i4r : more properly the pleura costalis, the costal pleura. 2578. Pleuretica (membrana) — Benedictus III. 6: pleura. 2579. Plexus glandulosi — plexus chorioidei, the chorioid plexus. 2580. Plicatura — ligamentum, ligament. 2581. -»- nervi — (Avic.) see »tortura nervi«. 2582. Pluma — omentum. 2583. Pocundrium — hyponchondrium (regio hypochondrica), the hypo- chondriac region. 2584. Podar — intestinum rectum, the rectum. 2585. Podex — 1. Spigelius: ». . foramen, ubi est exitus intestini recti, . .« the anus; 2. Castelli: »podex = anus = sedes«; regio analis + nates, anus and the buttocks. 2586. Polex — pollex. 2587. Pollex — (Avic.) 1. = pollex manus, the thumb; 2. pollex pedis, the great (big) toe. 2588. Polus - 1. patella or knee-pan; 2. (Castelli) »tota capitis rotunditas« = calvaria, the skull-cap. 2589. Pomum — a rounded eminence, protuberance. Poma — mammae, the breasts. Pomum Adami — prominentia laryngea (Adam's apple). Poma amoris — testiculi, the testicles. -»- cartilaginis thyreoideae apposita — lobes of the thyreoid gland. Pomum coxae — trochanter major, the greater trochanter. -»- faciei — region of the cheekbone (regio malaris); the cheek- bone, the zyomatic (malar) bone, os zygomaticum (malare). 2596. -»- genu — patella or knee-pan. 2590 2591 2592 2593 2594 2595 I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 119 2597. Pomum granatum — i. cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage; 2. processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process; 3. see »culcitra«. 2598. Poma gutturis — tonsillae palatinae, the palatine tonsils. 2599. Pomum humeri — caput humeri, the head of the humerus or armbone. 2600. -»- pugionis — manubrium sterni. 2601. Pomus maxillaris — (Avic. De anat. musculor. in facie) = pomum faciei «? q. v. 2602. Pondilus — (Sudh. Anat. 7) = »spondilus«, vertebra. 2603. Poples — fossa poplitea, the popliteal fossa. 2604. Porotnarius — (Avic. De anat. meri & stomachi) = »porternarius«. pylorus. 2605. Porsus viritides — vide s. v. »vena alhaleb«. 2606. Porta epatis — (Mundinus 7r) porta hepatis, the gate of the liver (portal or transverse fissure). 2607. -»- meatus urinalis — (Sudh. Chir. II. 375) orificium urethrae externum, the external urethral orifice (of the femal genital organs). 2608. Portanarius ^ t-> r — pylorus. 2609. Porternanus ) 2610. Pori — hypothetic passages through the septum cordis. 261 1. Porus aeris — trachea. 2612. Pori deferentes — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia). 2613. Porus felleus — ductus cysticus = ductus choledochus, the cystic + the (common) bile-duct (?) 2614. -»- uritis ureter ntis ^ iridis J 2615. -»- vii 2616. Postbrachialis ^ _. 1 . , r — (Avic.) metacarpus ( + phalanges?). 2617. Postbrachiale J v v v _ 2618. Praecordia — 1. diaphragma, the diaphragm; 2. hypochondria, the hypochondriac regions; 3. anterior wall of the thorax; 4. pleura mediastinalis, the mediastinal pleura. 2619. Praelinguium — apex linguae, the tip of the tongue. 2620. Praesepiolum — alveolus dentis, alveolus of the tooth. 2621. Praetigomata — for: »pterygomata«, labia minora pudendi (nymphae). 2622. Premula — ala nasi, wing of the nose. 2623. Prenos — (Sudh. Chir. II. 131) = »prones«, sternum. 2624. Prepucia matricis — (Mundinus nr) labia minora pudendi (nymphae) see »pelliculae vulvae«. 120 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 2625. Prianus ^ _ . } — (Sudh. Chir. I. 178) penis. 2626. Pnapus ) 2627. Prima planta — tarsus. 2628. Primores — the central incisor (incisivi) teeth. 2629. Primus meatus — canalis cervicis uteri, the cervical canal. 2630. Principalissimum vocis organon — (HyrtI): epiglottis. 2631. Principium villi — (Avic. De anat. muse, coxae) origin of a (tendon of a) muscle. 2632 Probarbium — mustachios. 2633. Probole — (Benedictus IV. 40) processus condyloideus mandibular, the condyloid process of the mandible or lower jaw. 2634. Procarpium — »pecten manus«, metacarpus + phalanges. 2635. Processus posteriores — (Avic.) processus spinosi, the spinous processes (A. »seuasen« = »senasen« = sanasin (q. v.). acutus — crista galli (of the ethmoid bone). anchoralis \ . . \ — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process, ancoraetormis ) conicus — dens epistrophei (processus odontoideus of the second cervical vertebra), cordis — atria cordis, the atria of the heart. coxae externus — trochanter major, the greather trochanter, coxae internus — trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter, cristatus - crista galli (of the ethmoid bone). mam[m]illaris — 1. trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter; 2. processus mastoideus, the mastoid process, mammiformis — processus mastoideus, the mastoid process, nucleiformis — dens epistrophei (processus odontoideus of the second cervical vertebra), pyrinoides — id. rostriformis — acromion. sigmoides — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process, transversi vertebrarum — (Avic. De anat. spondyl. pect. — Annotat.) the transverse processes of the vertebrae. 2651. -»- turbinatus — dens epistrophei (processus odontoideus of the second cervical vertebrae). 2652. -»- unciformis 2653. -»- uncinatus 2654. Productiones obliquae vertebrarum — (Avic. De anat. spondyl. pect. — Annotat.) processus articulares vertebrarum, the (superior and inferior) articular processes of the vertebrae. 2636. -»- 2637. -»- 2638. -»- 2639. -»- 2640. -»- 2641. -»- 2642. -»- 2643. -■»- 2644. -»- 2645. -»- 2646. -»- 2647. -»- 2648. -»- 2649. -»- 2650. -»- [ — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 121 2655. Productiones transversa vertebrarum — (ibid.) processus transversi vertebrarum, the transverse processes of the vertebrae. 2656. Prolungum — metatarsus. 2657. Prones — Sudh. Chir. II. 131 : ». . id est os pectoris — unum os est.» Sternum. 2658. Propugnaculum oris stomachi — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. 2659. Promontoriola — lobi hepatis, lobes of the liver. 2660 Protuberantia basilaris — pons (Varolii or Varoli, of the brain). 2661. Pterygia — alae nasi, wings of the nose. 2662. Pudilla — »pudibunda«, pudenda. 2663. Pupar — pulpa digiti. See »alanemel«. 2664. Pupilio \ 2665. Pupilla > — pupilla oculi. 2666. Pupula ' 2667. Pyxis ! acetabulum 2000. -»- coxae 2669. -»- gulae — articulatio sternoclaviculars, the sternoclavicular articulation. Q. 2670. Qabila aUL/i A. — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. 2671. Qadam *sAi A. — pes, foot. Cfr. »rijl«, lower limb. 2672. Qadib w^jvoai A. — penis, membrum virile. 2673. al-Qafa Laa^ A. — 1. the back of the neck, the nape; 2. occiput, 2674. Oafan Lai A. tne Dac^ °f tne head. G. iviov. 2675. Qafa 1-baida &An-MJf Lai A. — the back of the testicle(s) (or scrotum) G. TCC (.lETCt Tovg OQ%£ig yiccTto. 2676. Qa ida azm al-asba &a.«o^! Ja& SAcLi A. — the base of the phalanx. 2677. -»- azm al-katif (or al-katf) oiXlii Jaz. sA^la A. »basis scapulae« (Simon; G. fiaoig rrjg LOf.iOTzlaTrjg generally means the lower end of the scapula) 2678. Qacidat al-faqara B.Laaii aA^Li A. — »the base of the vertebrae «. Corpus vertebrae, the body of the vertebra, cfr. »ra's al- faqra«. G. tiqoglo {izqoq tov ortovdvlov; svrog f.iigog too GTtovdvkov. J 22 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 2679. Qa idat al-ghisha' al-mustabtin lil-adla eXto^U .Ja+£»+L\ j-LideJi sAcl'i A. — »the base of costal pleura«, pleura diaphragmatica, the diaphragmatic pleura. 3 0 5 2680. -»- al-ghudnif al-awwal J»^! ^J^.^xl\ «Ads A. — »the base of the first cartilage«, the »base« of the thyreoid cartilage. G. fiaoig rot TCQioxov (SvQeoudovg) yovdgov. JO» 2681. -»- al-ghudruf at-talit ^^JliJi o^.^iii b'Ac'JJ A. - »the base of the third cartilage«, the »base« of arytaenoid cartilages. G. rj xazto fiaoig %ov tqitov %6v6qov; rj fidotg t. tq. %. 2682. Qacida qihf ar-ra's ;jJJi ^z^s gJusUS A. — basis cranii, the base of the skull. G. fiaoig xrjg xecpalrjg. 2683. Qacidat ar-ra's ~**£\ .x'i A. — orbita, the orbite (= -*a*^ +.jac Xj _•>>). 2689. -»- al-marida LUii x'i A. — curvatura ventriculi minor, the lesser curvature of the stomach. G. 7tv&f,irjv ttjc '/.oiXlag. 2690. -»- al-matana &312II j& A. — fundus vesicae, the fundus of the bladder. G. Tcv&furjv rvg xvorecog. 2691. -»- min al-ain .^ ,*i A. — fundus uteri, the fundus of the uterus. G. 7cv&jLirjv rrjg f.nf]TQag (uv&^ieveg rcov jurjTQtdv). 2693. _>>~ at-tihal JLssvJaJI r*i A. — the gastric impression of the m \i spleen. G. xa ot^ia tov orclrjvog. - * c - 2694. Qarna r-rahim *>Jt Li 'i A. — »cornua uteri«, »the (two) horns of the uterus «. 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 123 2695. al-Qarniyya ko-fiii A. — the cornea. Also: tabaqat al-qarniyya tuoJiii &u.b A. G. xeQecToetdrjg. 2696. al-Qass ^ail A. — the sternum. G. oisqvov. 2697. al-Qass (Jo&Ji A. — = al-qass ^^JiJi the sternum. 2698. al-Qasabat al insiyya xx**o^i x*jwajiji A. — the tibia. 2699. Qasabat al-fakhid (or al-fakhd) J\.^aii \^i A. — the femur or thigh bone. G. Kara tov fLirjQOV oorovv; urjQog. 2700. al-Qasabat al-kubra ^j&\ x^aii A. — the tibia. 2701. Qasabat ar-ri'a \jj\ &**a5 A. — (larynx +) trachea. Cfr. al-hulqiim !0), *j.SJb>i . G. TQa%ela ; aQxegla. 2702. al-Qasabat as-sughra ^.k^\ x^aif A. — the fibula (peronee). v. O _ , , 2703. -»- al-wahshiyya n.si£*s>j2\ x<*akl\ A. — the fibula (peronee). 2704. al-Qattaca KxtLaii A. — se »asnan al-qattaca«, the incisor teeth, dentes incisivi. G. TOjusig. 2705. al-Qatan ^iiftil A. — regio lumbalis, the lumbar region; the loins (lombes). See »alchatin«. G. oocpvg (oocpveg). 2706. Qawh ,Jyi A. — vena cava. G. xoilrj. — (Simon:) the sclerocorneal junction. Dictionaries: »the rainbow« ; and al- 2708. Qaws quzah(a) *}» tJ,J J quzahiyya u^Jj, = the iris of the eye. 27°9- Qawsi -*»S* A. — arched, curved. 2710. al-Qifal jla^iiii A. — vena cephalica, the cephalic vein. G. x£(pahy.ir. See »cirq ar-ra>s«. o 271 1. Qihf ^a^=\»3 A. — cranium, skull, espec. the calvaria. 2712. -»- ar-ra's ,j„\J\ ^Jl^s A. — the skull (except the bones of the face). G. yigaviov. c 27I3« Qimac (or qimc) «.*$ A. — infundibulum (cerebri). G. 7tveXog; xlovtj; Xoavrj. 2714. al-Qimma &*&S1 A. — vertex, the crown of the head. Hyrtl : emissarium, »alema«, »aliema« (q. v.). 124 A. FOiNAHN. H.-F. Kl. 2715. Oimma min at-tarf li-wahshi min al- ariud _^;>.J Ljiaii .-* x*3 Jooa*,'t ••/<) A. — (Ibn Sina i. 35) capitulum humeri (the lateral articular surface of the distal extremity of the hu- merus or armbone). 2716. Qism **«£, plur. aqsam »L»3{ A. — branch, of vessel or nerve. 2717. -»- min al-c irq al-ibti ^.Laj^M /««juI ^ **wJJ A. — vena mediana basilica, the median basilic vein. 2718. Qishri ^J& A. — scale-like, squamiform. G. XE7Ctdo£idr]g. 2719. Quadrupli — see »dentes quadruple. 2720. Quartio — the talus (astragalus). 2721. Quaterni — see »dentes quadrupli «. 2722. Quaternio — = »quartio« = talus (astragalus). 2723. Quatrini — see »dentes quadrupli «. 2724. Quatrio — = »quaternio« = »quadrupli« = talus (astragalus). 2725. Qubl al-inat o'J^ J*/s A. — see: farj _. . i vulva. 2726. Quddam »\Xh A. — ventral, tcqoolo. 2727. Quili — see »vena quili«. 2728. Qulfa (or qalafa) KaJL'i A. — praeputium, prepuce. G. Ttood-ij. 2729. al-Qulun ..yy^ A. — the (intestinum) colon G. xwlov. - . t ° ' 273°- Qurnat al-hajib wO^l^ XJ.'i A. — processus zygomaticus ossis frontalis, the zygomatic process of the frontal bone (the lateral angular process of the frontal bone). R. 2731. Rabaciya XacIo» A. — dens incisivus lateralis, lateral incisor tooth. 2732. Rabita &£aj\.f plur. rawabit J»jI»; A. — ligamentum, ligament. 2733. Racha — carpus. 2734. Rachaba — Avic. (A. E.) ». . . .i. os pectinis.«' Pubis (os pubis). 2735. Radius — 1. radius; 2. fibula. 2736. -»- surse — fibula. 2737- Radix carnosa dentium inferiorum — (Avic.) see »thecae dent, infer. « 2738. Radices costarum — (Avic. De anat. musculor. pectoris). 2739- Radix dentis — (Avic). 2740. -»- linguae — (Avic. De anat. musculor. linguae. — Annotat.) I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 12; 274I 2742 2743 2744 2745 Radix ventris — the umbilical cord. -»- virgae — (Avic.) radix penis, root of the penis. Raha xs*J. A. — palma manus, palm of the hand. Rahan l>. A. — patella or knee-pan. See: ain ar-rukba iui' Ji ..*£ . Rahim (or rihm) *o; (or *:>■;) A. — uterus. G. vazega. Plur. arham [»l=>y vavegai = uterus. 2746. Rajiba aUb-L, plur. rawajib ^:>^. A. — finger tip. 2747. Rakz Ji . A. — gomphosis. 2748. Rami (venae) araneales — (Avic. De anat. venae habent. ventr.) — »rami capillares«. 2749. Rapha — see »rasga«, patella or knee-pan. 2750. Raqaba &./£. A. — collurn, neck; lower part of the neck. G. xga- 2751. Raqabat ar-rahim (or: ar-rihm) *^JJ £/3, (or *^j^) A. — i. vagina; 2. cervix uteri; portio vaginalis uteri. G. av%rjv or tqccxtjXoq Trjg vorigag; GTOf,ia%og rrjg voregag. £ , s- ■) _ i ■> .cot 2752. Ra's {j^y plur. ru'us L^5. and ru'ns !j*.*;, ar'us ^5^ A. — i. caput, head; 2. extremity, end (of a bone); 3. origin (of a muscle). 2753- _>>" al-cadal J*aZ2*vI (JJ. A. — the origin of the muscle. G. xEcpcdrj rov [.w 6 g. 2754- _>>" al-cadud ^X^MiJi L J; A. — caput humeri, the head of the humerus or armbone. 2755- "*■ cazm al-asbac k^+o^) ^c {_r\) A. — caput phalangis, the head of the phalanx or fmgerbone. 2756. ar-Ra's ad-dakhil min al-cadud J^ax^ .*o Jsi>L\Ji ij»\J>\ A. — epi- condylus medialis humeri, the medial epicondyle of the humerus or armbone. G. b evdov xovdvkog rov figayjovog. 2757. Ra>s ad-daqan . 'iAJI ,jj. A. — protuberantia mentalis, the mental protuberance, or rather tubera mentalia, the mental tubercles (spinas mentalis externae). G. axgov rot yeveiov. 2758. -»- ad-darz ash-shabih bil-lam ,»"bijlj x^&Ji j;^ [JJ\) A. — the »head« i. e. superior angle of the sutura lambdoidea. 2759- ->>- al-faqra *Ml\ 0JL A. — the »head« of the vertebra, corpus vertebrae, the body of the vertebra. G. ngooco ttsgog to7 GTtovdvlov. Cfr. >qacidat al-faqara«. 126 A. FONAH.N. H.-F. Kl. 2760. Ra's al-ghalsama \»*aJl*JI yj. A. — the -~head« i. e. the inferior extremity of the epiglottis. 2761. -»- al-jafn •*&>! yj. A. — the »head« of the palpebra or eyelid, see »asl al-jafn «. 2762. -»- al-katif (or katf) _a;jCJ! (JJ. A. — the acromion. G. ccaqw/hlov. 2763. Ru'us luqamiyya &a*£j y**j A. — processus articulares inferiores vertebrae, the inferior articular processes of the vertebra. Avic: » . . capitibus, bucellis similibus«. See »shakhisa ila asfal«. 2764. Ra's al-mankib ^.£xi\ ^Ji. A. — 1. the top of the shoulder; 2. caput humeri, the head of the humerus or armbone. 2765. -»- an-nukha pL^U;} y^L A. — medulla oblongata. G. vojtl- 2766. ar-Ra s min khalf ^aJL^> ^ u*jjM A. — occiput, the back part of the head. 2767. Ra's al-qalb s-^Uii yJ. A. — apex cordis, the apex of the heart. 2768. -»- al-qass ydai$ yj. A. — the inferior extremity of the sternum. 2769. -»- as-sinn ^y*JJ yj A. (in the text of Ibn Sina the plur. y*.. as well as y*^ are found) — the crown of the tooth. . 2770. -»- at-tihal Jl^aJi ^. A. — the »head« i. e. anterior end of the Hen or spleen. G. vxcpah) rov 07cXrjv6g. 2771. Rasceta [manus] ^ 2772. Rascha J 2773- Rasceta pedis ^ — not the tarsus, only ossa cuneiformia + (not 2774. ">>_ palmae J always) os cuboideum. 2775. Raseta ) 2776. Rasete [ — = » rasceta «. Rasetta J 2777. Rasfa \k*Oj A. — patella (rotula) or knee-pan. 2778. Rasga — 1. carpus. A. rusgh ****., also tarsus. 2. patella or knee- pan. A. rasfa \k*oy Avic. (A. E.): » Rasga vel rapha, id est patella, vel oculus poplitis.« 2779. Rasseta ^ 0 T-, } — = »rasceta« (carpus). 2780. Recepta J \ .v j 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 1 27 2781. Receptaculum pulmonis — (A vie. De anat. [aortae] descendentis) the hilum(?) of the lung. 2782. -»- urinae — vesica urinaria, the (urinary) bladder. 2783. Regil — (Avie.) »ossa ambulationi servientia«, the inferior extremity or lower limb. A. rijl [ys>). Cfr. »rigil«. 2784. Ren — kidney. 2785. Renes succenturiati — glandulae suprarenales, the suprarenal glands (the suprarenal bodies or capsules, the adrenal glands). 2786. Repagulum pudicitiae — hymen. 2787. Rescheth — (Hyrtl:) retina. 2788. Restricta — carpus. 2789. Rete — omentum. 2790. Rete mirabile — i. the rete mirabile (derived from arteria carotis interna) at the base of the skull of certain animals (rumi- nants and others), supposed (by Galen) to be existing also in man; 2. (Berengarius Carpensis:) branches of arteries around the hypophysis and infundibulum cerebri; 3. (Realdus Columbus:) plexus chorioideus ventriculi tertii, the chorioid plexus of the third ventricle of the brain ; 4. sinus caver- nosus; 5. circulus arteriosus (Willisii, the circle of Willis, at the base of the brain). Mundinus 22r: »Et tunc eleva os panniculos duos ab osse & in medio basilaris (q. v.) indirecto collatorii (q. v.) inuenies rete mirabile. contextum textura fortissima: & miraculose duplicata uel multiplicata ex arteriis subtilissimis: ad inuicem contextis que sunt rami arteriarum appoplecti- carum (i. e. carotid arteries): ascendentium : & in isto reti siue in uenis istius retis continetur spiritus uitalis ascen- dens a corde ad cerebrum : ad hoc ut fiat animalis . . . ideo istud rete fuit contextum ex uenulis siue arteriis mini- mis & subtilissimis: ut spiritus in eis contentus a cerebro faciliter alteretur: & temperetur: & ad formam animalis spiritus conuertatur: licet formam perfectiorem acquirat in uentriculis cerebri: sicut sanguis in uentriculis cordis. « See »shabaka« &£***. 2791. Rethe arteriarum — vide s. v. «substantia velativa (cerebri)«. 2792. Reticulum — omentum. 2793- ■*" admirabile — (Benedictus) = »rete mirabile«. 2794. Reticum iecoris — the » fifth « lobe of the liver. 128 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 2795. Retiformis (scil. tunica — (Avic.) retina. 2796. Retina — (Avic). 2797. Rhagoides sclera (sclerotica). Benedictus IV. 31: — »albugo, candidum oculi, . ., rhogoides, haematodes, charoides«. 2798. Rima laryngis — rima glottidis. 2799. Rhoae (scil. costae) — (Benedictus) costae spuriae, the false ribs. 2800. Rhodanes ^ _. } — the nares or nostrils. 2801. Rhotones ) 2802. Rhytides — (Benedictus) wrinkles on the eyelids. 2803.. Ri'a Kj; A. — pulmo, lung. G. 7cvevf.aov. 2804. Ribat _bL>;, plur. arbata xiaj.^, rubut Jsj., and ribatat o'JbLsj A. — ligamentum, ligament. G. Gtvdeajiiog. See »rabita« &LjL. 2805. -»- ghisha^i cjLi.£. _bL>; A. — see »ribat min jins al-aghshiya«. 2806. -»- al-lisan ..L^JDi -kW; A. — frenulum (fraenum) linguae. G deof-iog rrjg yXwTTrjg. 2807. -»- mafsili ^JL^a-c _blj; A. — ligamentum, ligament. G. v.cau. rrjv dtaQ&Qtooiv oivdeof-iog. CO u 2808. -»- min jins al-aghshiya x^-cai^i (j***> .y> J?b; A. — fascia-like ligament. G. vjnevcuSrjg oivdeouog; v/.irjv GvvdeGf.iov cpioiv zytov. 2809. Rigil — see »regil«; 1. the inferior extremity or lower limb (= »pes magnus«), A. rijl j.^-;; Avic. (A. B.) » . . . idem quod ag- gregatum ex coxa (i. e. femur) et cruce (i. e. crus) et reliquis partibus pedis. « 2. The muscles of the inferior extremity or lower limb. 2810. Rih ^u, A. — »pneuma«, »spiritus«. G. 7ivev(-ia. See »riih« . o 281 1. Rijl Jo^, A. — the inferior extrimity or lower limb. G. oyJXoq. Cfr. »qadam«, foot. 2812. Rimae — foramina lacera (at the base of the skull). 2813. Rivertis — vena epigastrica inferior, the inferior epigastric vein. 2814. Rodol — mesenterium, mesentery. 2815. Rosa — orificium uteri externum, the external orifice of the uterus. 2816. Rosetta — see »rasceta« (carpus). 2817. Rostrum — acromion. 1921. No. 7. ARAEIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I2Q. 2818. Rostrum corvi — (Avic.) processus coracoideus, the coracoid process. « o £ 1 o See »alacharam« (*y>^), »manchar gorab« (^ xii .LilU). 2819. Rotatores — the trochanteres (major et minor). 2820. Rotula — patella or knee-pan. 2821. Rotunditas coxae — caput femoris, the head of the femur or thigh bone. 2822. Rotundus — see »panniculus rotundus«, »bititiron«. 2823. Rozetta — see »rasceta« (carpus). 2824. Ruada — (Avic. (A. B.)) see »giedul«. 2825. Rugae colli matricis — rugae vaginales. 2826. Ruh _5. A. — »pneuma«; »spiritus«. G. 7tveif.ia. See »rih«. 2827. ar-Riih an-nafsanl iL^a;J} » Jl A. — »spiritus animalis«. G. 7tvev(.ia ipv%c/.6v, »the ps}rchic pneuma«. *z?>2&. Rukba x*.5\ A. — genu, knee. G. yovv. o - *. 1 2829. Rummanat al-fakhid (or aL-fakhd) Jv^iaJi KiU. A. - caput femoris, the head of the femur or thigh bone. 2830. Rummanata z-zand al-asfal J.s*^i JuJi UcSLo. A. — the olecranon and processus coronoideus of the ulna. 2831. Rupes — rima pudendi or uro-genital cleft. 2832. Rusgh «**, A. — 1. carpus; 2. tarsus. See »rasceta«. O O 1 2833. -»- ar-rijl J.>Ji *.**, A. — the tarsus. 2834. Rutuba <*o_*.b; A. — humor. 2835. ar-Rutubat al-baidiyya j^saJ) io^bJi A. — humor aqueus, the aqueous humour (of the eye). 2836. -»- al-jalidiyya XjJuJl^Uf Zijhji\ A. — lens crystallina, the cry- stalline lens (of the eye). 2837. _>>" ash-shabiha bil-cadasa &ww\*JLj K^aamwJI \i^bj\ A. — id. 2838. -»- ash-shabiha bil-jalid uXJb^L x£aa,£JI '»>*yajS A. — id. G. xgv oraAhoeidhg vyqov. 2839. -»- ash-shabiha bi-habbat al-barad ^-Ji JU^. xg^x^Ji .bCj^bJI A. — »the hailstone-like humour«, the lens crystallina. Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 9 13° A- FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 2840. ar-Rutiibat ash-shabiha biz-zujaj ad-da' ib ~L>--Jb xgjyu&Ji XjJbyf woliAJI A. — corpus vitreum, the vitreous body. G. vuKo- eideg by gov. 2841. -»- az-zujajiyya jLo*u>.J! Wj-bJ! A. — id. s. 2842. Saban — (A vie.) = »adeps«. Cfr. >saham«. A. »sacn« .yx„ (q. v.). 2843. Sabbaba xjL*g A. — index (finger). 2844. Sacchus chyli — cisterna chyli. 2845. Sacculus — omentum. 2846. . Saccus — 1. omentum; 2. (Mundinus) ccecum, see »monoculus<% »al-acwar«. 2847. -»- coriacus — scrotum. 2848. Sacrones — vide s. v. » venae balsates«. 2849. Sadarassis — sternum. 2850. Sadr .Joo A. — 1. thorax; 2. sternum. 2851. Saeri — (Avic.) see »os saeri«; possibly misprint for »(os) sacri > (os) sacrum. 2852. Safan — see »osseum«. A. safn .^jlks scrotum. 2853. Safiha x^uius A. — leaf, lamel, lamella, layer. G. tctv%yj; gvu- TCTvyjq', 7tTv%. See »sefaiha«. 2854. as-Safihat al-caliya min at-tarb u-jjtJJ ^a &JJl*Si &s=uiuaJI A. — (Simon:) »the upper leaf of the omentum«. G. rj vxpijlo- teqa; rj avto&sv /uolQa tov etcltcIoov. 2855. as-Safin .-sLai! A. — vena saphena. 2856. Safn .~$uo A. — scrotum. 2857. Sagittarii — (Avic. De anat. musculor. gutturis) processus styloidei, the styloid processes. See »(ossa) shemie«, »additamenta sisamina«, »as-sahmiyya«. — Avic. (A. B.): » . . idem est quod unctuositas congelata circa renes et »zirbum adipinum«. Cfr. »saban«, and 2859. Sahan c »sa n« .-***. 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 131 2860. as-Sahmiyya &x*£*wJi A. — »the arrow-shaped [processes] «, pro- cessus styloidei, the styloid processes. « See »additamenta sisamina«, »ossa shemie«, »sagittarii«. Hyrtl is wrong in deriving the »shemie« from A. cL+^; »shemie« comes from A. »sahmiyya« &*♦£*« meaning »arrow-shaped«. 2861. Sacid Uv.j:Lv, plur. sawa id ^c|^k A. — antibrachium, forearm. G. 7trjxvg. 2862. as-Sa'im *.jLoJ1 A. — the (intestinum) jejunum. 2863. Sakibata l-lurab ^jlxJlJi Lci^L* A. — »the (two) dischargers of the saliva«, ducts from (certain) salivary glands. Ductus sub- linguals minores or majores? Or the ductus submandi- bulars (Warthoniani or submaxillares?). As the ductus sublinguals majores (ductus Bartholiniani) are very rare in man, but normal in certain animals (f. i. the ox), obser- vations on animals possibly have been transferred to man, in case the above term signifies the ductus sublinguals majores (Bartholiniani). The text in ar-Razi (Razes) runs as follows: k£^ . . . •& -.LwwJUf *1a£> J, j£*.& ^^Ls-i «->L,J5 t\Jj.,0 ^^.J *^VJD\ ttAPj &.'A/»\ l\a£ Cj.*2j.L\ j£>J\ ^\Wxl\ ..LdU! j. 15^^. ^f^ w»l*JUt Lu^L* ..U^j.aJl ^.LjLj^ 4->LtJUi Dr. Koning translates (Trois Traites etc., page 55) : »Au-dessous de la langue il y a deux orifices (orifices des conduits de Wharcon) d'ou sort la salive. lis menent a la chair glanduleuse blanche situee pres de sa pointe, et cette chair s'appelle l'organe generateur de la salive; ces deux orifices s'appellent les deversoirs de la salive, et c'est par eux que la langue et les parties environnantes conservent l'humidite naturelle.« c All ibn al-cAbbas, in his »Royal Book« (^XUi »Liber regalis« or »Regalis dispositio«), ch. 14 [Edit. Koning, p. 200] writes the following on salivary glands: ^vXXiJi (*-2=UJi U Li 132 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. ^J. lXX-1 -.Lj>_Xx^u ._xX^i >-X^- «••*■* J.*> ...cj^Xa-)» £"**" i\aJ*ju *AJ^5 ...j**LI Lgj J^o &ajI*J xj_j-b. l\-JjaJ La1a> ..LwJU! J^oi *Lv*.:>'^i fjA &aL L/o^ . Translation: »11 y a trois especes de chair glanduleuse, dont Tune est faite pour produire une humeur utile, comme les mamelles, les testicules et les deux glandes situees a la racine de la langue (gl. sous-maxillaires ; gl. sous-linguales). En effet, les testicules sont faits pour produire le sperme, les mamelles sont faites pour produire le lait, et les deux glandes situees a la racine de la langue, pour produire une humeur mucilagineuse par laquelle sont humectees la langue, la bouche et les parties voisines.« 2864. Salab ^JUo A. — see »sulb«. 2865. Salab al-ghalsama &+AO&H waLo A. — (Simon:) »crista of the epi- glottis«, the middle-line on its dorsal surface. 2866. -»- al-ghudruf ash-shabih bit-turs 1jw-aJIj ^aaXcJ! ^_i»y2aAJi ^.Lo A. — the »crista of the thyroid cartilage« (Simon; the A. » salab « corresponding to G. ay.av&a). 2867. Salan SU, A. — amnion. See »anfas« ^aiL 2868. Salangae — 1. phalanges or fingerbones; 2. digiti or fingers. 2869. Salacella — see »(vena) salvatella«. 2870. Salaseilem — see »sceilem«. 2871. Salba wa-safiqa xsL.suo^ &JIao A. — (Ibn Sina, Hirschb.) sclera (oculi), »dura«. G. oxXrjgbg %ltc6v; oy.XrjQa /LtrjvLy^. 2872. Salsaces — Sudh. Chir. I. 176: »Due vene dicuntur salsaces, que numquam indicuntur alias (A. D. : quia) homo uersu (A. risu; C. ridendo, D. ex eorum incisione homo quasi ridendo) moreretur.« In Cod. Brux. 5874: »Nota due sunt vene, que dicuntur salientes, qui homo nimio usu (for: risu) moreretur.« See » venae salsetos«. 2873. Salvatella — see »vena salvatella«, »sceile« etc., »alaseilem«, »al- usailim« Juv/^i . I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I33 2874. Samin .**♦** A. — »la graisse qui couvre les muscles (lard)« (Kon. Gloss.). See »semen«. 2875. Sa n .yx^ A. — fat, see »saham«, »sahan«. 2876. as-Sanawbara s.j^.JUai! A. — corpus pineale, the pineal body (gland; coronarium). G. to xwvoeideg. 2877. Sanguiductus meningei — sinus durae matris, the venous sinuses of the dura mater. 2878. Sanguinolenta oculi — choroidea. 2879. Saphaena \ 2880. Sapheia \ — vena saphena. 2881. Saphona > 2882. Saq »lvw A. — 1. crus, leg; 2. tibia, leg or shinbone. 2883. Sargi — see »sarm«. 2884. Sarm — Avic. (A. B.): »sarm seu sargi est intestinum quod ad anum seu ad ficteri terminatur.« (Intestinum) rectum. See »surm« »fM. 2885. Sath fpJa.An A. — (smooth) surface. 2886. Scapha — antihelix. 2887. Scaphus — (Hyrtl:) »inner portion of the pinna«. 2888. Scapile — scapula or shoulder blade. 2889. Scecca — foetal membrane. 2890. Sceile 2891. Sceilem 2892. Sceilen 2893. Sceyle — see »vena salvatella«. The question: sceilem — sal- vatella — vena nigra is complicated. According to my opinion the » sceilem « and »salvatella« are identic; the »vena nigra« means in some cases the vena mediana antibrachii. in other vena cephalica antibrachii (e. g. in con- nection with the description of vena salvatella in Avicenna's Canon, ch. De anatomia venarum manuum). See »seile«, funis brachii«, »al-usailim« JL/*^i, »alaseilem«. 2894. Schia — acetabulum. Cfr. »scia«. 2895. Schlyrotica — sclero (sclerotica, sclerotic). 2896. Scia — 1. acetabulum. Sud. Anat. 35: Ancha autem componitur ex duobus magnis ossibus in dextrum et sinistrum et quod- libet istorum componitur ex tribus et capitibus est con- cavitas. quae appellatur scia.« 2897. Sciatica ^ „ _ r. . . r — Avic. (A. E.) see »vena sciatica«. 2898. Sciatira J v ; 134 A. FONAHN. H.-F. KL \ — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic). 2899. Sciele — see »vena salvatella*. 2900. Scissura — rima pudendi. 2901. -»- inter additamenti focilis inferioris — incisura semilunaris (ulnae). Also called »vacuitas inter additam. focil. infer. «. 2902 Sclirotica Sclyrotica 2903. Scopa regia — mandibula, mandible (maxilla inferior) or lower jaw. 2904. Scoptula — scapula or shoulder blade. 2905. -»- operta — (Valla) = »scoptula«. 2906. Scortum — scrotum. 2907. -»- (or scrotum) inversum — uterus. 2908. Scrobiculus — fossa, fovea. 2909. -»- cordis — praecordium, precordial region, scrobiculus cordis. 2910. Scrobis ^ _ ( — see . »scrobiculus«. 291 1. bcrobs ) 2912. Scrotum cordis — pericardium. 2913. Scutalis — (Mundinus i9r) see »cartilago scutalis*. 2914. Scuticulum — phalanx or fingerbone (internodium). 2915. Scutum cordis — »sternum. 2916. -»- genu — patella or knee-pan. 2917. -»- oris stomachi - — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process (of the sternum). 2918. -»- thoracis — scapula or shoulderblade. 2919. Scytalis — see »scuticulum«. G. oxvTctXig. 2920. Sectio crucea — (Avic.) chiasma [nervorum opticorumj. 2921. Secundina — secundines, after-birth. 2922. -»- cerebri — pia mater. 2923. Secundina oculi — chorioidea. 2924. Sedem — Avic. (A. E.): » . . est vena, quae est inter aurieularem (the little-finger) [et annularem (the ring-finger)], et in rasceta manus«. See »vena salvatella«, »sceilem«. 2925. Sedes — Benedictus: »sive anus«. Castelli: sedes = anus = podex. — Nates + regio analis, the buttocks and anal region. 2926. Sedile — nates, buttocks. 2927. Sedimentum — see »sedes«. 2928. Sefaiha — Avic. (A. B.): ».. idem est quod partes laminosae seu partes latae subtiles, sicut partes squamosal. A. safiha x^Urao (q. v.) leaf, lamel. 1 921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I35 2929 293O 293I 2932 2933 2934 2935 Seile ) — 1. see »vena salvatella« ; 2. vena cephalica antibrachii, Seilem ( the cephalic vein of the forearm; 3. = »funis brachii«, beilim q# v See »sceile«, »sceilem«, »al-usailim« JL*/^i, Seylem »alasceilem«. Sella — corpus ossis sphenoidalis, the body of the sphenoid bone. Sella equina — sella turcica (of the sphenoid bone). Semen — Avic. (A. B.): ».. quod interpretatus unctuositas conge- lata sub cute et inter musculus sicut apparet in porco, et in arietibus castratis in Syria existentibus, quae qui- dem unctuositas apud vulgares Venetos appellatur lardo.« A. samin ^a+m (q. v.) fat. 2936. Semachu — Avic. (A. B.): ».. id est super partem dextram aut sinistram capitis. « (A. simakh ^U*o? q. v.). 2937. Senan — suturae cranii verae, true sutures (of the skull). A. shu'un ^+>y& (sing, sha'n qI&). 2938. -»- — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est dentalis.« A. asnan ...U^i teeth (sing, ^yw tooth). 2939. Senasen — 1. processus spinosi, the spinous processes (of the vertebrae); 2. suturae cranii verae, true sutures (of the skull). See »alsenasen«. A. sinasin .^U^v (plur. of sinsin .^«Um) processus spinosi. 2940. Senasene — Avic. (A. B.): ».. id est marginis concavitatis spon- dilium«. 2941. Sensus communis — vide s. v. »fantasia«. 2942. Sentina — infundibulum (cere1 ri). 2943. Septum membranaceum — membrana tympani, the tympanic mem- brane. 2944. -»- transversum — diaphragma, the diaphragm. 2945. Serasif — Avic. (A. B.): ».. est pars micach (i.e. »mirach«, the abdominal wall) chartilaginosa quae continuatur cum extre- mitatibus costarum mendosarum ita, quod extremitas costa- rum mendosarum dicitur serasif, et est iuxta hypochon- drium.« — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. hypochondria. A. sharasif ^Juj^jMf plur. of shursuf o^w-vi (q. v.). The costal carti- lages of the false ribs. 136 A. FONAHX. H.-F. KL 2946. Seratiles — Mundinus 2oa: ».. iuncturae (cranei): quae uocantur adoree (vide: »adorem«): scilicet seratiles. « Suturae ser- ratae, the saw-like sutures (of the skull). 2947. Seren — sutura, suture. 2948. Serotini — (dentes) serotini, (dentes sapientiae), the wisdom-teeth. 2949. Sessus — see »sedes«. 2950. Setafifu ^ — Avic. A. E. : »setafifu .i. ossa pectoris s. thoracis. « 2951. Setatifu J The »seven bones« of the sternum (Hyrtl; however, the beginning of the word seems to correspond to Arabic sitta — or sittatun — ^ = six, whereas seven is called sabca — or sabcatun — ). 2952. Seuasen — see »senasen«, processus spinosi. 2953- Seyle 2954- Seylem 2955- Seylen 2956. Shabaka *.£.*..& A. — »rete mirabile« q. v. G. dty.Tvostdig n'Asyua. 2957. as-Shabakat al-mashimiyya LwxAii kXaXcJ! A. — plexus chorioideus. 2958. ash-Shabakiyya £«oC./£ji A. — retina. G. afiffL^lrjGTQoeidrjg %ltwv. 2959. [ash-Shay3] ash-shabih bil-ghudruf [alladi lil-jafn] iuijj£^\ [^ ^\\ LJij>\JI) ^AJiJ ^JjytJaJtllLj A. — tarsus [palpebrae], the tarsus of the eyelid. G. Tagoog xovQQtodrjg. 2960. Shafa \sl&, plur. shafawat oU^ A. — labium, lip. 2961. Shafr Jl&, plur. ashfar lz£,\ A. — eyelashes. G. filecpagLg; $%£- (pctQlOV TQL%£g. see »sceile« etc. and »vena salvatella« o - 2962. Shafran ^jSjh A. — labia minora. 2963. Shafr al-jafn 0a^i m A. 2964. Shafrat al-jafn ^ail *Jl& A. — the margin of the eylid. G. negag rov fileCpQQOV. 2965. Shahmat al-udn ...o^t x^^\X^ A. — lobulus, the lobule of the (auricle of the) ear. G. Xofiiov, Ttijuslwdeg toxog. .of 2966. Shakhisa ila asfal ^Jk*«\ Ji Jua:>L& A. — processus articularis in- ferior (vertebrae), inferior articular process (of a vertebra). See »ala (spondyl.)«, additamentum (spondyl.), »ru'us luqa- miyya«. 2967. -»- ila fawq v^.r ^\\ &Aa:>L& A. — processus articularis superior (vertebrae), superior articular process (of a vertebra). I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I37 2968. Sha'n qU;, p.lur. shu'lin ,««5^ and shu'im ,•,_*..£ A. — sutura (cranii), (cranial) suture. See »soonia«, »commissura«. 2969. Shaqq ff&i plur. shuqiiq *iyi& A. — fissura, fissure. 2970. Sha'r .*.£ A. — hair. 2971. Sharaj _yi A. \ 2972. Sharj — J» A. — (fissure, split). 1. anus; 2. sphincter ani. G. OCpiyKTYJQ. 2973- _>>" al-matana XiLUI _*;.& A. sphincter vesicae [urinariae]. G. xv(JT£tog GCpLy'ATrjQ. 2974. -»- al-mica ]-mustaqim ^fix**!! *l*lt _ ^ A. — sphincter ani. €(5^ag ocpiyxTrjQ. <~ - 2975. Shawk i^jdi A. — thorn, spine, spinous process, processus spinosus (vertebrae). 2976. -»- azm as-salab (or as-sulb) wJLaJi *&£ ^£ A. — processus spinosi (vertebrarum). G. axavda rCov Grtovdvlcov. 2977. -»- al-faqar .l&Lii b*S^& A. — processus spinosus vertebrae, G. axavd-a xov GrtovdvAov ; processus spinosi vertebrarum, G. axav&a tcov gtcovovKlov. 2978. Shiryan qL?,^, plur. sharayin ^y^-ic and shiryanat oliLs..& A. — arteria, artery. G. ciQTrjQia. 2979. ash-Shiryan al-aczam ^.kc^f ..L Aii A. — the aorta. G. ueyaArj aQTrjQia, (.leytGrrj aQxr\Qlrx. 2980. -»- al- irqi .JytK qL».**j! A. — »arteria venosa«, »arteria venalis«, vena pulmonalis, the pulmonary vein(s). G. aQTrjQicc rple- fitodrjg. See »ash-shiryan al-waridi« ^cXjj^Ji ^LiycJL 2981. -»- al-kabir .juXit ,.%L>-&JI A. — »the big artery«, aorta. 2982. ash-Shiryanat al-khashina &JL&J.1 oUUy&J! A. — »the rough arte- ries*, the bronchi. G. TQa%elai aQTrjQtai. 2983. -»- al-layyina aaaIH oLjLj AJJ A. — »the smooth arteries«, the (common) arteries. G. fatal ctQTrjQiai. 238 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 2984. ash-Shiryan al-musbit v^x^ii ..Li^'i A. see »ash-shiryan as- subati -jLamJ! ...Lj-iJ! and >shiryanai as-subat« ^ib-wi l»_r^ • KJ "J -^ Lr "J 2985. -»- al-mustabtin lis-salab (or lis-sulb) ^.JUaii ^Waam*1\ ^LjySJi A. — aorta abdominalis, the abdominal aorta. G. rj ln\ rrjg Qa%£tog /Lieyalr] uQTrjQLa. 2986. -»- as-subati oL^Ji -.Lj.^! A. — arteria carotis. the carotid artery. G. xagcoTig; xaocoilg aQT^Qia. 2987. Shiryanai as-subat oLavwJ! -iU .£ A. — arteriae carotides, the (two) carotid arteries. G. xaQtoTideg. 2988. ash-Shiryan al-waridi ^jOj^Jt ^Lyiji A. — vena pulmonalis, the pulmonary vein(s). G. ctQT7jQia cpXe^todrjg. 2989. Shiryani ^il»_& A. — » artery-like «, arterial. G. aQTrjQuodqg. 2990. Shu ba (or sha ba) &ot£, plur. shu ab ^*.& A. — 1. branch; 2. duodenum. G. 1. ixcpvoig] anocpvOLg; 2. (dwfoxader/Ti;- Aog) excfvoig. 2991. Shucbat as-sinn ...wJi &**£ A. — the branche of the tooth «, radix dentis, the root or fang of the tooth. 2992. ash-Shu ba allati miqdarha tna ashara asbu an iP.iAk* 'Xj\ ju**vJI IaaaoI jw* LSI A. — »the branch, the measure of which is twelve fingers«, the duodenum. G. diodexadaxivlog excpvoig. 2993- _>>- ash-shabiha bid-diida b'^uXJb xg^&Ji &*x£J! A. — the vermis of the cerebellum. G. rj oy.u)lr]y.O£Ldrjg artccpvGLg. 2994. Shursuf Jm«^, plur. sharasif yJu*wL& A. — (in plural:) the costal cartilages (of the false ribs). G. n/ovdgo)d£g uegog Trjg TclevQag »the cartilagineous portion of the rib«. See »serasif«. 2995. Shemiae ^ 0, . ( — see »ossa shemie«. bhemie ) 2996. Sia — see »scia«. 2997. Sibulus — uvula. See »uva«, »uvea«, »algasamata« etc. 2998. Sifac — »siphac«. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 139 2999. Sifac album — tunica vaginalis (propria testis). A. as-sifaq al-abya(J ija*$§\ vLixail (q. v.). 3000. Sifaq »UoA. — i. membrana, membrane; tunica, tunic; 2. perito- teum ; 3. dura mater. 3001. as-Sifaq al-abyad \ja*S$\ '^UuaJi A. — 1. the peritoneum; 2. the tunica vaginalis. 3002. -»- al-mudavvvvar »j>fossicula animae« (?) q. v. 3089. Stilicha — vena portae. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I43 3090. Stomachus — i. aesophagus or gullet; 2". cardia. 3091. Storax — see »thorax«, sternum. 3092. Storomatica — see »vena storomatica«. 3093. Stregum — = dorsum, the back, 3094. Stropheus — see «vertebra strophea«, »vertebra epistrophea«, the atlas or first cervical vertebra. 3095. Suachi — small branches of the vena brachialis. 3096. Subacella — axilla. 3097. Subascella ^ _ „ . .. } — vena axillaris, the axillary vein. See »alabathein«. 3098. Subassella J 3099. Subcol — the hollow of a flat foot. 3100. Subeteni — see »subeth«, »subtenni«, »arteriae subtenni«, etc. A. »(ash-shiryan) as-subat« q. v. Arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries. 3101. Subia — see »subsequia«, costa or rib. 3102. Sublinguium — uvula. 3103. Subsequia — Sudh. Chir. II. 131: ». . et subseque < uel subie >, que vocantur grece pleura, VII sunt, que in pectoris osse coniunguntur.« See »subia«. 3104. Substantia digitalis — processus vermiformis (appendix), labii — see »corpus labii«. rara — porous substance, solida — solid substance, spongiosa — spongy substance, velativa (cerebri) — Sudh. Chir. II. 251: »Dico ergo, quod cerebrum diuiditur in substantiam uelatiuam [?] et medul- larem et uentres in ipso, spiritu plenos. Uelatiuam autem substantiam intendo rethe artheriarum a corde a cerebrum uenientium et uenarum, et rethe nominatur, quia forma sue composi^ti^onis est sicut forma compositionis in rethi.« 31 10. Subtenni — see »arteriae subtenni«, etc. 31 1 1. Subvertebratum 'j ,-, , . } — os sacrum, the sacrum. 31 12 bubvertebrum ) O J 31 13. Sudgh clX^o A. — squama ossis temporalis (temporis), squamous part of the temporal bone. G. yigoracpog (temple). 31 14. SufTrago — genu, knee. 31 15. Suffugia — the air-cells of the processus mastoideus [ossis temporalis]. 31 16. Sukurja £=>£M A. — acetabulum. 31 1 7. Sukurjat al- ain ^xl\ Kj^C* A. — orbita, the orbit. 3105- -» 3106. -» 3107. -» 3108. -» 3109. -» !44 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 31 18. Sulama ^L*, plur. sulamayat oLy^L* A. — phalanx or finger- bone (internodium). See »alselamiat«, »alselameet«, »sulem«, »sulemet«. 31 19. Sulamayat al-asabi «jlo^i oLy^U- A. — phalanges digitorum pedis, the phalanges of the toes. 3120. Sulb ^.JLo A. — columna vertebralis, the vertebral column. Also: »salab« ^^.Ud. G. ootovv rrjg qayecog; yaytg; ay.av&a. 3121. Sulculus — the philtrum, the vertical groove between the columella nasi and the labial tubercle. 3122. Sulem ^ — Avic. (A. E.): »Sulem est os quoddam in digitis.« 3123. Sulemet ' Avic. (A. E): »Sulemet sunt ossa ex quibus componuntur •> digiti.« See A. » sulama :< a^.** phalanx or fingerbone. 3124. Sumen (contracted from »sugumen«) — 1. abdomen; 2. hypo- gastrium, regio hypogastrics, the hypogastric region; 3. regio umbilica, the umbical region; 4. umbilicus, navel; 5. corda umbilicalis, the umbical cord. Spigelius (8—9): »Divisio ventri imi (i. e. abdomen) . . in tres regiones, supremam^a mucronata cartilagine (i. e. the xiphoid process) ac costarum finibus, ad umbilicum fere terminatur y, mediam ^ supra infraque umbilicum, trium circiter aut qua- tuor digitorum spatium complectitur y & infimam secatur . .« In Greek these three regions are called: »(1) vTto%6vdQia, (2) to. TieQi tov of-icpalov, and (3) to tjtqov.k Further, re- garding v7ioy6vdgta: »suprema ergo regionis latera, proprie VTtoyovdoia dicuntur, quasi subcartilaginea . . (Celsus: prae- cordia, which, however, according to Plinius means the diaphragm). — Inter haec pars media, f-rciy ccgtqiov, . . in qua occurrit cauitas quaedam, . . antiquis YModia, . . alii TCQOYMqdiov, quasi dicas Praecordium, aut Anticordium, . .« The 'regio media' is called by Spigelius 'regio umbili- calis'. Regarding the 'regio infima' here marks: »quae Hippo- crati tjtqov; aliis u7CoyctOTQiov, in tres partes dispescitur«. Regarding 'media [regio]': »Mediam Aristoteles . . titqov vocat, quod Gaza vertit sumen, & abdomen : Laterales partes usque ad hypochondria sese extendentes Xayoveg, , . Hippocrates xtvewveg . . Latini Ilia . . Sub tjtqoj continetur Pubes, . . Alii nfinv. . . Hanc ad destram sinistramque partem circumstant fiovfitovEg, Inguina appellati. Avic. De I 92 I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. H5 vertex, crown of the head. anat. partis [aortae] descendentis: sumen — umbilicus. Mundinus 2r: » Quarto est pars quae uocatur sumen infra umbilicum per quattuor digitos et est in qua quedam uene (i. e. urachus) terminantur ad cutim per quas pueri exi- stentes in matrice emittunt aquositas.« 3125. Summitas -»- capitis 3126. -»- frontis — sinciput. 3127. -»- pulmonum — apices pulmonum, the apices (apexes) of the lungs. 3128. Supercilia — eyesbrows. 3129. Sura — regio cruralis posterior, the posterior crural region, back- side of the leg. 3130. as-Suradan ..fj> yaJi A. — venae profundae linguae, venae raninae, the deep lingual or ranine veins. 3131. Surethein — scrotum. 3132. Surm * jw A. — (intestinum) rectum, the rectum 3133. Surra ».** A. — 1. umbilicus, navel; 2 corda umbilicalis, umbili- cal cord. G. bfAcpalog. 3134. Suspensorium — Mundinus: »i. e. cremaster«. Funiculus spermati- cus, the spermatic cord. Sutura coniugans — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture (skull). Suturae fallaces -»- falsae Sutura iugalis — see »sut. coniugans«. -»- lambdoides — sutura lambdoidea. the lambdoide suture (skull). -»- laude — id. Suturae legitimae — suturae verae or true sutures (skull). Sutura mendax -»- mendosa nervalis ^ 3r35 3136 3137 3138 3X39 3'4° 3Hr 3H2 3143 3*44 3H5 3H6 3H7 3148 3'49 3*5° 3'5< laces ^ } — suturae nothae (spuriae) or false sutures (skull). e ) -»■ -»■ -»■ -»- -»■ } — sutura notha (spuria), false suture (skull). sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoid suture (skull). nervosa J non vera — sutura notha (spuria) or false suture (skull). puppis — sutura coronalis, the coronal suture (skull). recta serraeformis transversa anterior — sutura coronalis, the coronal suture (skull). . -»- transversa posterior — sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoid suture. Vid.Selsk. Sktifter. II. H.-F Kl. 1921. No. 7. 10 ! sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture (skull). 1^6 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 3152. Sutura veruculata ] / — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture (skull). 3153. -»- virgata ) 3154. -»- vomeralis | .... ( — sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoid suture (skull). 3155. -»- ypsiloides ) 3156. Suun — Avic. (A.B.), see »derexi«, »soonia«, »soan», »asoan", »sha'n«. Suturae cranii, cranial sutures. A. »shu'iin« or i 3 i } a „ »shu'un« Q5J..& or qL£, plural of »sha'n« q^ suture. 3157. Syele — see »vena salvatella«. 3158. Sylvestris — external, lateral; dorsal. Opp. »domesticus« q. v. 3159. Syma (or sima) hepatis — facies inferior (siue visceralis) hepatis, the (concave) inferior or visceral surface of the liver (also: porta hepatis?). 3160. Synciput — »seu pars superior capitis« (Avic), the crown of the head, opp. to »basis«. See »sinciput«, »iasuch«, »iefee«. 3161. Syndesmion — (= cynodesmon) frenulum praeputii (penis). 3162. Syphac — see »siphac«, etc. 3163. Syrinx hiera — »sacra fistula«, columna vertebralis, the vertebral column. 3164. Syzygia — pair of nerves. G. GvQuyia. »Coniugatio«. T. 3165. Tabaqa s.si*h A. — tunica, tunic; membrana, membran. G. yirtov. 3166. at-Tabaqat al- ankabiuiyya SCo^xxJLxSi 'tHiulati A. — capsula anterior lentis crystallinse (oculi), the anterior capsule of the cry- stalline lens (of the eye). 3367 . -»- al-baida* tUaj^JI X&Jajt A. — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic). 3168. -»- ad-dakhila min Ids al-baidatain .^uOcaxJI \j**$ •-* xJl>lAJi KajiiH A. — tunica vaginalis. 3 0 3 . - 3169. -»- al-ghuclrufiyya jU^abxJI ftLkJI A. — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic). 3170. -x>- al-cinabryya xaaJolS! x&^\ A. — iris (of the eye). G. Qayo£idrjg [%ITC0V}. 317 1 . -»- al-kharija min al-udnayin -yuuo^ -yc 'te>\3\ XiuIaJI A. — see »tunica extrinseca aurium«. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I47 3172. at-Tabaqat al-mashimiyya &A4-y&Ii XiubJi A. — i. chorioidea, the chorioid [tunic, of the eye]; 2. pia mater (%0Qi0£idrjg). 3173. -»- al-matqiiba &J&I1 Ka^iiii A. — iris (or uvea in toto). 3174. -»- al-qarniyya L<>J.JiJi J&ubJJ A. — cornea. G. xeQccToeidrjQ %ituov. 3175. -»- ash-shabakiyya 'i££aJL}\ XfiJaJf A. — retina. 3176. -»- ash-shabiha bil-cinaba xaaxJIj x^xcJi '»&*h}\ A. — 1. iris; 2. uvea (in toto). G. Qayoeidrjg %ltiIv. 3177. ->- ash-shabiha bin-naqaniq / iilftlJL x^iJi Kjuliii A. — see »al-ghisha' etc.«. 3178. -»- ash shabiha bi-nasj al- ankabut o^a&ju! ^s^x^ Z^&.ti XjuLJI A. — capsula anterior lentis crystallinae (oculi), the anterior capsule of the crystalline lens (of the eye). 3179. -»- ash-shabiha bi-nuffahat az-zabd cXjISI &£>UUj X^-wJt XiuIiSi A. — id. 3180. -»- ash-shabiha bil-qarn Qjsilj &^A*&Ji wl*;ia!i A. — cornea. G. XEQatoeidrjg %ltlov. 318 1. -»- ash-shabiha bish-shabaka &£l&Jb &gAA&Ji xalLJi A. — retina. G. a/.iq)iftlr]OT()0£idrjg %itiov. 3182. -»- as-sulba xJLaJf &uLJi A. — sclera (sclerotica, the sclerotic). G. 0 ay.krjgdg %ltwv. 3183. -»- as-sulba as-safiqa &uaAaIl xJLaJf Kfixki! A. — id. 3184. Tabat oL3 A. — (firmness) immobility, stability. 3185. Tabella cranei inferior — tabula interna cranii. 3186. -»- cranei superior — tabula externa cranii. 3187. Tabula cranei — see »tabella cranei«. 3188. Taghaddun ^y^ij' A. — »endroit rugeux« (Koning). 3189. Tajwif Jj^ij', plur. tajawif ou^L^J A. — cavity; cerebral ven- tricle. See »batn« .Joj. .0? G - 3190. -»- al-aiman .ytS^\ ^a.j^..>\j A. — ventriculus dexter (cordis), the right ventricle (of the heart). 3 191. -»- al-kabid Axxii ou>>\j A. — porta hepatis? 3192. -»- al-kulya xA&\ ov.>>^ A. — (ar-Razi [Koning 40J: U^^^i ^.bCi »the cavity of the kidneys*) sinus renalis, the sinus of the kidney. ja% a fonahn. H.-F. Kl. 3193. Tajwlf al-matana xiLUii ^aj^fo A. — cavitas vesicae urinariae, the cavity of the (urinary) bladder. 3194. -»- al-marara B.L^Ji Ju^o A. — fundus vesicae felleae (Simon). G. 7tv9f.irjV rrjg %oXrjd6%ov y.votecog. 3 [9c. -»- al-qihf oj.^viiji ^Ju^ftf A. — cavum cranii, the cavity of the skull. 3196. -»- al-qalb . .JlkJI ^Jujj^i A. ventriculus cordis, ventricle of the heart. 3197. -»- al-qalb al-aisar .*^^>\ <_JlsJI \^Ju^f\Z A. — ventriculus sinister cordis, the left ventricle of the heart. Cfr batn .Jaj . 3198. Tajwifat al-qalb v^JtaN xs.jj.s>\'S A. — (single) cavity of the heart, i. e. atrium and ventricle on one and the same side. G. yoikia TijQ yaodlag. 3199. Tajwlf ar-rahim A^-it ^su^j&u A. — cavum uteri, the cavity of the uterus. G. yolitog xi]g voxeoag; y.iTog Trjg iGTeoag. 3200. -»- as-sadr . o - - 3202. Takhalkhul J^£\JL£\j A. — sponginess, porosity. 3203. Taleoli — malleoli. 3204. Talfif ou&Lf, plur. talafif ^&^sblj* A. — convolution of the intestine. 3205. Tali — malleoli. 3206. at-Talir «JlLJi A. — Koning, page 638 — 639: »les deux veines montantes« (v. renales). - — » ..jatJIIaJt [al-tali ayn). Les tra- ductions latines de Gerard de Cremone et de Plempius ont emulgentes, nom employe encore aujourd'hui, comme synonyme des veines renales. Pour traduire ainsi il faut lire .j/*JL*ii [al-Jialibayn), nom dont se sert Avicenne dans le chapitre de la vessie pour designer les ureteres, et que Gerard de Cremone traduit par duo emunctoria. On re- trouve ce nom ..a*JILJJ (al-talic ayn) pour les veines renales chez Avicenne dans le chapitre des reins et chez Ibn al- Habal (Choix de la medecine. Ms. Orient, de Leyde no. 108; chap, des veines). « I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I49 3207. Talus — (Avic. De anat. pedis): » . . talus, per quod iunctura pedis cum crure completur . . « Talus (astragalus). 3208. Tana ^3 (i) A. — to flex, e. g. the upper extremity in the elbow-joint. 3209. Tanaffus iwJLo A. — respiration; expiration. G. hvanvoi) • exnvo-rj. 3210. Tanashshuq al-hawa* j-U^I ^JL^X'J A. — inspiration. 321 1. Taniyya 9JJ&, plur. tanaya LUS A. — dens incisivus medialis, the medial incisor tooth. 3212. Taqb ^sS', plur. atqub «wJ&'l, tuqub w>Ji:i', atqab i^jlaSi A. — hole, perforation. See »tuqba«. 3213. Taqdir al- arcl (jzytil .£<*>& A. — transverse measure (e.g. of a vertebra) 3214. Taqcir .**£» A. — hollow, cavity, excavation, concavity, concave- surface (e. g. fades inferior hepatis, the inferior surface of the liver). 3215. Taqsim +.*«*.& A. — devision, ramification, distribution (of arteries and veins). 3216. Tarb ^j S A. — omentum. G. hihikoov. See »zirbus«. c - of 3217. Tarf Jij, plur. atraf ^J\.b\ A. — end, extremity (of a bone). OS c - 3218. -»- al-anf ^Juvjf J,b A. — ala nasi, the wing of the nose. ■> o 5 o .. 3219. -»- al-anmula XJUi^i lJJo A. — the finger tip. 3220. at-Tarf al-aczam min a!-kabid juiJi .yo Jtu&\ ^Jjal\ A. — the main lobe of the liver, the right portion of the liver. G. 0 (.dytaxog rjnarog Xofiog. o £ 3221. Atraf al-kabid Ju&l ^j\jb\ A. — lobi hepatis, the lobes of the liver. G. lofiol too r]7caTog. o .. o _ 3222. Tarf al-lahy .^=\JUi \3jo A. — protuberantia mentalis, the mental protuberance of the mandibula or mandible. w „ O - 3223. -»- as-sahmi +i.^j\ ^J.b A. — the (posterior) end of the sagit- tal suture. 3224. Ta rij ^o.xj, plur. tacarij ^Aju A. — sinuosity; winding, curve. 3225. Tariq al-fetinshaq vL&JXu^l / >" secundina oculi — Mundinus 231": » . . uel quia secunda est a sclirotica: uel quia secundine assimilata». 3316. -»- exterior stomachi — Sudh. Chir. II. 365: >De uulnere sto- machi. — Si autem sine sutura res terminari non potest, in exteriori tunica stomachi fiat sutura ab una et alia parte stomachi, ut sic labia uulneris per filum contrahantur, . . .« 3317. -»- interior stomachi — Sudh. Chir. II. 366: »Si perforata fuerit exterior tunica stomachi tantum, sit integra et interior (B. : tantum et interior sit integra), cibus per plagam non egre- ditur, et tunc uulnus non ita periculorum est«. 3318. -»- uvaeformis — iris. 31 tcj. Tuniculae — (Benedictus) »omenta . . sive tunicula . . sicut quae cere- brum & medullam continent . .« 3320. at-Tuta (at-tawta) £ij£ji A. — the thymus. G. tivuog. 3321. Tutamentum oris stomachi — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. 3322. Tybia ^ — (Mundius) = crus. Pag. 247 : » . . in iunctura genu 3323. Tybium J sunt duae focillia ty^bie«. 3324. Tyloma — planta pedis, sole of the foot. 3325. Tympanum — membrana tympani, the tympanic membrane. U, V, w. 3326. Vacuitas — 1. fossa, depression; 2. ventriculus cerebri, cerebral ventricle; 3. cavum articulare, joint cavity. 3327. -»- adiutorii inferior — fossa olecrani, the olecranon fossa. 3328. -»- adiutorii superior -- fossa coronoidea, the coronoid fossa. 3329. Vacuitates alarum [spondylium] — Avic. De anat. spondylium: »Et quaedam ex alis, quae ad partem costarum tendunt, aliud proprium habent iuvamentum: quod quidem est, ut in eis creentur vacuitates, quibus capita costarum gibbosa mirabi- liter ligentur*. Foveae costales transversales, the facets on the transverse processes (of the vertebrae, for the tube- rosities of the ribs). 333°- Vacuitas bucellae — id. (»bucella .i. extuberans processus« Avic). 3331. (duae) Vacuitates capitis ossis cruris (i. e. tibiae) — Avic. De anat. poplitis. The medial and lateral facies articularis superior (of the medial and lateral condylus tibiae). 1 921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 155 3332. Vacuitas focilis superioris — Avic. De anat. iuncturae cubiti. Fovea capituli radii (the shallow concave surface of the head of the radius, for articulation with the capitulum of the humerus). 3333. -»- inter additamenta focilis inferioris — see »scissura etc.«. In- cisura semilunaris [ulnae], the semilunar notch. 3334. -»- ossium rasetae — (Avic.) cavum articulationis radiocarpeae, the cavity of the radiocarpal joint. 3335- "»■ spatulae — cavitas glenoidalis scapulae, the glenoid cavity of the scapula or shoulder blade. 3336. Vaginae mucilaginosae — vaginae mucosae tendinum, mucous sheaths of tendons. See »thecae mucilaginosae«. 3337. Wahshi ^>j A. — lateral, outer, exterior. G. e£o). 3338. Wajna £/.:>•, A. — regio ossis malaris, region of the malar bone (»pommette«); cheekbone. G. /litjXov. 3339- Vallum pilorum — cilia, eyelashes. 3340. Warid Aj;5 A. — vena, vein, especially vena cava and vena jugularis. 3341. al-Warid al-abhar ^f$\ A->;_jJi A. — vena cava. 3342. -»- al-ajwaf ^j.>^l «Aj;j»H A. — id. G. xoihj. 3343- "*" ash-shiryani ^iby&Ji Aj;^J! A. — »vena arteriosa«, arteria pulmonalis. 3344 Warak ^.^ A. — i- regio coxae; 2. os coxae, hip-bone. G. loyiov. 3345. al-Waraqatan ^Ui, Ji A. — alae nasi, the wings of the nose. 3346. Wark issSJ.^ A. — see » warak «. 3347. Vas nervosum — ductus (vas) deferens. 3348. Vasa preparantia [vasor. spermaticor.] — Mundinus i2r: » . . vasa spermatica sunt duplicia scilicet preparantia et differentia. Preparantia sunt que discendunt a locis predictis scilicet testiculis. & circa partem superiorem testiculorum inuoluun- tur & saccum quasi sibi faciunt.« 3349- -»- spermatica — (Mundinus 3V) funiculi spermatid. 335°- _>>" spermatica mulieris — (Mundinus nv) tubae uterinae (Fallo- pian tubes). 3351- Vasculosa oculi — chorioidea. 3352. Vasculum bilis — vesica fellea, the gall-bladder. 3353- _>>* (testium) — scrotum. I=;6 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 3354- Watad 3355- al-Watadi ^AJ^lS A. > Jjl A. — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. 3356. Watar j£, plur. awtar I'jJ A. — tendo, tendon. G. vevqov. 3357. al- Awtar ;L>y^ A. — 1. the tendons; 2. peduncuh cerebri (crura cerebri). 3358. Watar al'aqib ^wfrtJi .j'5 A. — tendo calcaneus (Achillis). 3359- ">>_ al-cazim ^-dai)! jj A. — id. 3360. -»- min cadalat as-sudgh eA*aJi Kl^c ^ J^ A. — tendo musculi temporalis, the tendon of the temporal muscle. o 5 o 3361. -»- min jins al-aghshiya iC^Ai^l tj^Jo» ^ .j. A. — fascia-like tendon. G. v/nevwdrjg GivdeG^iog. 3362. Ubera — mammae. 3363. Udn .y}| A. — 1. ear; 2. in dual: atria of the heart, especially the auriculae, auricles. 3364. -»- al-qalb ^laii .y5i A. — id. G. y.agdlag ovg. 3365. Udw j>.a12c; plur. a da5 s.L&ct A. — organ, part, member, limb (of the body). G. ogyavov, i.ioqiov. 3366. al-A^la3 al-aliyya &li^l sL^cSM A. — the organs. See »al-cada' al-murakkaba«: 3367. -»- al-basita KLu^Ji iL^c^i A. — the »simpel« (»uncompound«) parts. 3368. -»- al-batina iU.blJf iLas^i A. — the inner organs i. e. the organs within the abdomen. G. ra ivrog, ra GuXayyva. 3369. -»- al-haiwaniyya K.ajL.^1 ^Lne^i A. — the »animal« parts, of the body. 3370. Udw mufrad basit J2.A.W.J J>jm jxae. A. — »simple« (»uncompound«) part of the body. 3371. -»- murakkab w,5 .<* j.^c, plur. al-a da al-murakkaba x+S'.L\ ^Uac^ A. — »compound« part of the body, organ, bgyavov. 3372. al-A da al-mutashabiha K^jL^a^ iLn^i A. the »similar« parts, the »uncompounded« parts of the body. -»- an-nafsaniyya &oL*ftAJi ^Loac^ A. — the »psychic« parts. 1 92 1 No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 157 c? 3374- 337; 3376. 3377- 3378. 3379- 338°- 3381 3382. 3383- 3384- 3385- 3386. 3387- 3388. al-A da at-tabi ivyya iCx*AAlaii ^Liac^l A — the » natural « parts. -»- at-tanasul .V.^Uxii *Uac^>i A. — the genital organs. G. yevvY}- rr/M oQyava. Velalhat — ligaments of the knee-joints. Velamenta mirabilia — dura and pia mater. Vena — sometimes = artery. -»- ad medium — vena mediana. -»- adiutorii — see »vena alsahad«. -»- ahorti — aorta. Venae alabathi — Avic (A. B.): » .. sunt venae brachij infra basili- cam (q. v.).« Vena alanfuta — vena ranina, the ranine vein. -»- alaurchob — vena ad calcem (Hyrtl). -»- alba — ureter. Venae albae — lymph vessels. 3389. 3390- 3391- 3392. 3393- 3394- 3395- 3396. -»- albae renum — ureteres. -»- albalesa — Avic. (A.B ). ». . sunt venae posterioris capitis supra foveam nocrae, et est pars, supra quam appodiatur caput apud resupinationem corporis«. Venae occipitales, the occipital veins. See » venae alhalesae«, »vena alhasusa«. Vena alhaleb — Avic. (A.B.): ». . est vena descendens ad inguina et vesicam et dicitur porsus viritides«. Ureter. Venae alhalesae — venae occipitales, the occipital veins. See »venae albalesa«, »vena alhasusa«. Vena alhasusa — vena occipitalis, the occipital vein. See »vv. al- halesae«, »v. albalesa«. Vena almabat — Avic. (A.B.): ». . vel almabit est vena quae est sub genu«. Vena saphena minor. See »almabat«. -»- alsahad — Avic. (A.B.): ». . est vena adiutorij«. Vena bra- chialis, the brachial vein. Venae alsebat(h)i — Avic. (A.B.): »Vena alsebathi, seu subeticae sunt venae arteriales situatae sub venis guidegi (i. e. the jugular veins)«. Arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries. Vena ampla — vena cava. -»- anaphusa — Sudh. Anat. 6: »Cor — de ipsa procedit magna vena, quae in duas dividitur partes et iterum ab ea duae [aliae??] magnae venae quae ascendunt: [et veniunt] ad guttur et veniunt ad fauces et palatum apparet in facie, et colliguntur ex omni parte . super utrumque timpus . et per totam fron- tem et iterum descundunt ad cerebrum et vocatur anaphusa«. 3400. -»- 34QI- -»- 3402. -»- 158 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 3397- Vena aorta — aorta. 3398. Venae apoplecticae ^ — Mundinus ir]T\ »Et iste uene uocantur apo- 3399- _>>" apopleticae J pletice: quia ex plenitudine earum frequenter fit apoplexia«. Venae jugulares, the jugular veins, arterialis ^ — (Avic. De anat. venae habentis ventrem) arteria arteriosa J pulmonalis. ascellaris — Avic. (A.B.): » . . ut dixit Syrasi, est vena quae apparet inter partem inferiorem brachij et partem domesti- cam ipsius, et ipsa est ramus bacilicae, ut dixit Avic.« Vide s. v. »v. circularis«. 3403. -»- audax — aorta. 3404. Venae balsates — Sudh. Chir. I. 176: C: »balsates dicuntur sub ascelis seu brachiis (D. sacrones)«. See »salsaces«. 3405. Vena basilica — vide s. v. »vena epatica«. 3406. Venae brachii de media — see »venae« [brachii] tortuosae ut funes«. 3407. Vena catacesin — Sudh. Chir. I. 170: »De brachio incidimus uenas iii . id est cephalion . moson . catacesin« = »v. epatica» q.v. 3408. -»- caudicis — vena cava. 3409 -»- cavillae — see »v. sub cavillis«. Vena saphena. 3410. -»- cephalica — Sudh. Chir. II. 136: »Cephalica uena est ilia, que a capite habet principium ^ et ^ porrigitur super musculos per latitudinem brachii«. Vide s. v. »vena storomatica«. chillis (or chilis) — vena cava. G. [cpXexp] 7,ollrj. cibaria — oesophagus. circularis — Sudh. Chir. I. 177: »Uena circularis in vtroque brachis valet contra . .« Parallel text in D. : »Vena ascel- laris est ilia, que est posita sub basilica et ista est in curua- tura brachij . .« In C. : »Uena transiens sinistro ac curuo modo in ambobus brachiis debet incidi . .« (Vena mediana basilica?). civilis — vide s. v. »v. vitis«. ciulis — see »v. medini«. coele — vena cava. (G. xolXrj.) communis — vena mediana, the median vein. communis brachii — id. concava — (Avic.) vena cava. See »vena ventrem habens«. cordis ^ — vena mediana, the median vein. — Cfr. »irq corporalis J al-badan«. coxae — vena femoralis, the femoral vein. 3411- -» 3412- -» 34I3- -» 34H. -»- 3415- -»- 3416. -»- 34I7- -»- 34i8. -»- 3419. -»- 3420. -»- 3421. -»- 3422. -»- I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I59 3423. Vena crassa — vena cava. 3424. -»- cruralis (saphenae) — (Sudh. Chir. II. 289 A.) 3425. -»- cucullaris — Sudh Chir. I. 182; »Vena, que est supra cubi- tum a parte silvestri in brachio sinistro«. Vena mediana cephalica sinistra (?). 3426. -»- elevabilis — aorta. 3427. (quinque) Venae emorroydales — Mundinus i3r. » . . que in extre- mitate eius (i. e. virgae) sunt magis profunde in quibusdam peridis determinatis aperiuntur: & sit fluxus emorroydarum«. 3428. -»- emulgentes — Avic. De anat. venae ventrem habentis — de- scendentis: Postea procedunt ab ea duae venae magnae, quae emulgentes vocantur: et ad renes vadunt ad sanguinis aquo- sitatem colandam«. Mundinus gr: » . . due uene (que ab ipsa — uena chilis — ramificantur): que uocantur emul- gentes: quarum una uadit ad renem dextrum altera ad sinistrum«. Venae renales, the renal veins. 3429. Vena epatica — Sudh. Chir. 1. 183: »Vena epatica vel basilica habet arteriora [i. e. arteriam] sub se, que a curuatura brachij separatur a basilica et tanto plus separatur ab ea, quanto plus accedit ad manum«. Vena basilica, the basilic vein. See >-vena jecoraria«. 3430. Venae (duae) exteriores saphenae sub talis — (Sudh. Chir. I. 183). 3431. -»- faringae — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. 3432. Vena fasana — Sudh. Chir. I. 173: »uene . . impedibus (in pedibus) sunt iiij uene, ij intra, ij extra . . intra dicuntur fasane sub canillis (cavillis = malleolis) pedum . — extra dicuntur siatice sub cauillis pedum«. 3433- "*" frontis — (Sudh. Chir. I. 172). 3434. -»- fusca — Sudh. Chir. I. 132: »Ventosacio (cupping) duarum interiorum partium focilium brachiorum . valet ut flebotomia venarum, scilicet basilice, fusee id est mediane et cephalice«. Vena mediana. 3435- ->>" genitalis — urethra. 3436. Venae genitales — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia). 3437. Vena grandis — (Benedictus) 1. vena cava; 2. aorta. 3438. Venae gronides — Sudh. I. 176: »Duc vene colli . vocantur gronides et speriuntur . . .«. 3439. -»- guidegi — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. Vide s. v. »venae alsebathi«. 3440. Vena gulae — vide s. v. »gula«. l6o A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 344T. \'ena humeraria — vena cephalica, the cephalic vein. A. al-qifal 3442. -»- janitrix — vena portae. 3443. -»- jecoraria — 1. vena cava; 2. vena basilica. See vena epatica«. 3444. -»- Jesue — see »vena Mesue«. Emissarium parietale. 3445. -»- illatica — (Sudh. Chir. I. 182) = »illaca« (iliaca)? 3446. Venae in angulis oculorum — (ibid. 172). 3447. -»- in faucibus oris — (ibid. 182). 3448. Vena in poplicibus (poplitibus) — (ibid. 183). 3449 Venae in puppi capitis — (ibid. 172). 3450. Vena inferius pedis — see »vena uva pedis«. 3451. Venae interiores sub talis — (Sudh. Chir. I. 183). 3452. -»- iugulares — arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries. 3453. Vena iugularis manifesta — (Avic.) vena jugularis externa, the external jugular vein. 3454. -»- iugularis submersa — (Avic.) vena jugularis interna, the internal jugular vein. 3455. Venae iuveniles — venae jugulares externae, the external jugular veins. 3456. Vena kili — = »v. chili«, »v. quili«, »v. kylis«, »v. coele«. Vena cava. (G. xollrj.) 3457. -»- kylis — id. 3358. Venae labiorum — labial veins. 3459. Vena laterania (& laterana) — Sudh. Chir. I. 168: = »v. epatica« (q. v.). Ibid. 170: »Epaticam incidimus id est lateranam propter epatis dolorem et pleurosis querelam et stomachi causas . et alias multas passiones«. Vena basilica, the basilic vein. Venae laterum — (ibid. 178). lethargicae - venae jugulares, the jugular veins. Vena lienaria Benedictus V. 6 & V. 11 =? (vein on the arm?), magi 3460 Ven 3461 -»- 3462 Ven 3463 -»- 3564 -»- 3465 -»- 3466 -»- ;na \ :ima J — vena cava, maxima media — Vena mediana, the median vein, medini — Avic. (A.B.): » . . ab aliquibus vocatur vena ciulis (q. v.) — & est aegritudo accidens praecipue in civitate Me- dini apud Mecham«. (Varices, phlebectasia?) 3467. Venae meseraei — (Avic.) = venae mesentericae, the mesenteric veins. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. l6l 3468. Vena meson — Sudh. Chir. II. 136: »Meson uena a pulmone prin- cipium habet, ponitur fere in extremo ab ^ inferiori uel ^ superiori super altitudinem brachii < a superiori siue in- feriori^. Vide s. v. »vena storomatica«. 3469. -»- Mesue — emissarium parietale. 3470. Venae micantes — arteries. 3471. -»- narium — (Sudh. Chir. I. 182). 3472. Vena nigra — 1. Vena mediana, the median vein (antibrachii); 2. Vena cephalica (antibrachii). See »sceile«, »cirq al- akhal«. 3473. -»- organalis — trachea. 3474. -»- organica — »sive [p]neumatica« (Sudh. Chir. II. 112, 188, 189, 260, 280). Vena jugularis externa, the external jugular vein. 3475. Venae palati — Sudh. Chir. I. 182: » Venae pallati quatuor sunt et valent incidi contra fluxum materie reumatice facientem dolorem in dentibus«. 3476. Vena pedica minoris — Sudh. Chir. I. ]8o: »Vena pedica minoris valet contra vicia renum, yesice, matricem, testiculorem, contra paralisin et alias guctas (guttas) malas«. pleuretica — Sudh. Chir. II. 138: » . . id est epatica« q. v. pneumatica — see »v. organica«. porta — vena portae. profunda — vena cava. Venae profundae — Mundinus I7r: » . . quia sunt locatae in pro- fundo iuxta siue supra musculos pondilium colli«. See » venae apoplecticae«. Venae jugulares, the jugular veins. 3482. Vena pulmatica — Sudh. Chir. I. 161 : »Aries respicit Zephalicam, cancer pulmaticam, libra valet prefer nates etc.«. 3483. -»- pulmona — ibid. 170: »De quibus locis flebetomare debent homines. — De manu duas uenas, unam secus digitum pollicem pulmonam et alia minimum digitum propter infla- tiones splenis«. 3484. Venae pulsatiles — arteries. 3485. Vena purpurea — Sudh. Chir. I. 178: »Vena purpurea contra pas- siones minuitur inferiorum«. Ibid. 182: » . . is situated on the forearm « (Sudh.). 3486. -»- quae circa radicem cordis circumligatur — (Mundinus i5v) venae coronariae magna cordis, the great coronary vein. 3487. Venae quietae \ } — (Avic.) veins, » venae non pulsatiles«. 3488. -»- quietes J r Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 11 3477- -»- 3478. -»- 3479- -»- 3480. -»- 3481. Ven l62 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 3492. -»- 3493- -»- 3494- -»- 3489. Vena quili — vena cava. G. v.oikrj [rpkeip). 3490. -»- recta in fronte — (Sudh. Chir. II. 378). 3491. Venae renum — (Avic.) - » venae emulgentes«, venae renales. salientes — vide s. v. »salsaces«. salsaces — see »salsaces«. salsetos — (Sudh. Chir. I. 157) = »venae salsaces«, »venae salvatellae« ? 3495. -»- saltantes — arteries. 3496. Vena salvatella — see »salvatella«, »seeile«, etc., »alaseilem«, »al- usailim*. 3497. -»- sciadica — vena saphena parva (minor, externa), the small saphenous vein. 3498. -»- sciatica sub cavilla — (Sudh. Chir. I. 183I. 3499. Venae sectae — (Sudh. Chir. I. 182) = »venae sub fessis«, »venae sessus«, » venae sexus«. 3500. -»- seminariae — Benedictus II. 17: » . . geminae ad capita testium a renibus devenient, pori dicti«. Venae spermaticae, the spermatic veins. 3501. ->>- sessus — (Sudh. Chir. I. 182) = »venae sub fessis«, »venae sectae «, » venae sexus«. 3502. -»- somni — Mundinus I7r: »quia ex naturale opillatione facta in rete iam dicto causatur somnus». See »venae apople- ticae« (venae jugulares). 3503. -»- soporariae — (Avic.) arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries. See »venae subeticae«. 3504. Vena spatularis — Avic. De anat. venae habent. ventr. : » . . una vero harum venarum super spatulam extenditur: et ipsa est, quae vocatur spatularis, ex qua est cephalica . .« Vena axillaris, the axillary vein? 3505. Venae sphagitides — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. 3506. Vena splenatica — 1. vena lienalis, the splenic vein; 2. see also s v. »vena storomatica«. 3507. -»- storomatica — Sudh. Chir. II. 36 A: »Notandem est ubique uenas esse in plicatura brachii: cephalica est superius, post epatica sub ipsa storomatica, post meson de pulmone, inferius splenetica, de qua pro uitio splenis inter auricularem [q. v.] digitum et medium est minuendum*. G. Gravgio/iia- ti/jj = »the crossed vein at the bend of the elbow« (Sudh). 3508. Venae sub cavillis (i. e. malleolis) pedum — (Sudh. Chir. 183). 3509. (duae) Venae sub fessis — (ibid. I. 182). 1921. No. 7- ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 163 35IO- 35"" 3512- 35J3- 35H- 3515- Vei 35^6. -». 35*7- -» 35i8. -» 35*9- -» 3520. -» 3521. -» 3522. -» 3523- 3524- 3525- 3526. Ve 3527- -» 3528. -» 3529. -» 353°- -» 3531- -7> 3532. 3533- 3534- 3535- Venae sub lingva — (ibid. I. 182). Vena sub mento — (ibid. I. 182 etc.). -»- sub praepucio — (ibid. I. 183). -»- sub satnis — ibid. I. 178: »Vena sub satnis incisa in cardiaea multum confert«. Venae subeticae — (Avic.) arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries. See »al-cirq as-subati«. Vena super digitos minores [pedis] — (Sudh. Chir. I. 183). super digitum minimum [manus] — (ibid. I. 178). See »vena salvatella«. super indicem pedis — (ibid. I. 183). super pedicam maiorem — (ibid. I. 183) super pedicam minorem — (ibid. I. 183). super pollicem — (Sudh. Chir.). super prepucium — (ibid. I. 178). super priapum — (ibid. I. 178): »Vena super priapum valet contra tumores et inflaciones testiculorum et contra omnia vicia vesice ex arena et calculo et contra omnia alia mala«. -»- titillaris — ibid. I. 178: »Vena illiaca et titillaris aperitur pro passionibus inferiorum«. See the next. -»- tocillarum splenis — (ibid. 1. 182): = »vena titillaris* , (q. v.), »v. circularis« (q. v.) — »v. cucullaris« (q. v.). Vena me- diania basilica (?). Venae [brachii] tortuosae ut funes — (ibid. I. 172) = » venae brachii de media«. Vena transiens sinistro — (ibid. I. 182). venae venae ab epate ventrem habens — vena cava, viridis (= uritU) — ureter. vitis (seu civilis) — Sudh. Chir. II. 586: »De vena, que appel- latur vitis seu ciuilis, et varicibus, que in curibus fiunt«. = Ydooog? (varix, phlebectasia). See »v. medini«, »v. ciulis«. -»- uritis — ureter. See »vena viridis«. -»- uva (scilicet inferius) pedis — Sudh. Chir. I. 180: (Vene in quibus consultum est flebotomare :) » . . iuxta caviculam (= malleolum) . .« Venae zarus — (ibid. J. 182) = » venae sub fessis«. Veneris oestrus — clitoris. } — (ibid. II. 594) vena cava. 164 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 3536. Venter cordis dexter — (Avie.) ventriculus cordis dexter, the right ventricle of the heart. 3537- ->>" cordis medius — (Avic.) »quem Galen, nominavit foveam (in the margin: delizi fq. v.]) aut meatum, non ventrem«. 3538. -»- cordis sinister — (Avic.) ventriculus cordis sinister, the left left ventricle of the heart. 3539. -»- cranii — Avic. De anat. venae habent . ventrem: »Quod autem post harum venarum transmissionem remanet; ad cranij ventrem penetrat in fine suturae lambda; et inde spargitur ramos in duobus cerebri panniculis ad nutriendum eos etc.«. Cavum cranii. 3540. -»- hepatis — (Avic.) facies superior hepatis, the upper (convex) surface of the liver. 3541. -»- inferior (= imus, infimus) — (Mundinus il)) vide s v. » venter superior«, »sumen« (Spigelius). 3542. -»- medius — the breast; vide s. v. »venter superiors 3543* "*" sumus (sive supremus) — the head. 3344. -»- superior — Mundinus iv: »Tres autem sunt ventres in cor- pore . . . superior qui continet membra, amimata ut caput. Inferior qui continet membra naturalia. Medius qui continet membra spiritualia«. 3545. -»- ureteris — pelvis renis. 3546. Ventriculus cerebri — see also »concavitas cerebri«, »alderez«. 3547. Ventriculi cerebri anteriores — (Avic. De anat. venae habent. ventrum). Ventriculi cerebri laterales, the lateral ventricel of the brain. 3548 Ventriculus cerebri medius — (Avic.) ventriculus cerebri quartus, the fourth cerebral ventricle (?). 3549. -»- cordis (dexter et sinister) — (Avic.) see also »venter cordis (dexter, medius, sinister)«. 3550. Ventriculi hepatis — Avic. De anat. venae, quae vocatur porta: »Et dicemus, quod portae extremitas, quae in hepatis submergitur ventriculis . . « 355 r- Ventriculus nobilis — ventriculus cerebri quartus, the fourth cere- bral ventricle. 3552. Venula — Sudh. Chir. II. 145: »Oportet autem caute incidere propter neruos et uenulas, ne ultra modum sanguis exeat, et sic facta incisione testiculus extra foliculum reprimatur . . « 3553' Vepra (= verpus) ] „__, \7 ( — penis. Also »verpa«. 3554. Veretrum ) v v 1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I65 3555- 3556. 3557- 3558 3559 356o 356r 3562 3563 3564 3565 3566 3567 3568 3569 Vermis — Mundinus 2ir: » ... & a latere uniuscuiusque inter uen- triculos iam dictos (i. e. »ventricul. anterior« [lateralis] et »medius« [quartus] cerebri) est substantia una rubea san- guinea: facta ad modum uermis oblongi siue subterranei: ligata ligamentis & neruulis alterutrinque : que ad sui elon- gationem constringit & claudit anchas (q. v.; here the tha- lami optici): & uiam siue transitum ab anteriori ad medium (i. e. fourth ventricle): & contra. Et quando homo uult cessare a cogitatione & rursus in consideratione eleuat parietes: & dilatat anchas ut possit spiritus transire de uno uentriculo ad alios: & propterea uocatur uermis: turn quia assimulatur uermi subter[r]aneo in substantia & figura: & etiam in motu contractiuo: & extensiuo«. Plexus choriodeus ventriculi [cerebri] tertii, the chorioid plexus of the third cerebral ventricle. Verpa — penis. Also »vepra« (q. v.). Vertebra — Benedictus I. 3: »sive coxa« (q. v.). Castelli: acetabulum = vertebra, »quia in ea caput femoris vertitur«. Avicenna often uses the word »spondylis« for vertebra. -»- dendata ^ . \ — epistropheus (axis) or second cervical vertebra. -»- dentigera ) Vertebrae dorsi — (Avic. De anat. spondyl. pect. — Annotationes). Vertebra epistrophea \ — (Benedictus V. 2^) atlas or first cervical -»- magna \ . I vertebra. -»- stropnea ) Vertebrum — 1. caput femoris, the head of the femur or thigh- bone, Sudh. Chir. II. 144 A: »Si uero exteriorem culpa, ut casu, uertebrum siam (q. v.) exeat. « ; 2. caput humeri, the head of the humerus or armbone; 3. Mundinus 2^Y: »In parte inferiori habet pisidem (q. v.) quandam: in cuius concauitate locata est extremitas rotunda canne coxe (= caput femoris); que uertebrum uocatur: & in medio amborum in parte interiori est quoddam ligamentum quod potest uocari uertebrum «. Ligamentum teres femoris, the round ligament. Vertex — coccyx (os coccygis). Vertibulum — vertebra. Veru ^ Veruculum penis. Vescet — oesophagus. i66 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 3570. Vesica chistis — (Mundinus 8V) corpus vesicae felleae, the body of the gall-bladder (in opp. to the collum). 3571. -»- chyli — receptaculum chyli. 3572 3573 3574 3575 3576 Vesicula biliaria -»- bilis J — vesica fellea or gall-bladder. -»- bilis flavae ) Vestigium pedis — lower part of the foot. Vetula — the sacrum + coccyx; 2. anus; 3. the rugous skin around the navel. Spigelius 9: »Cutis rugosa, quae circa umbili- cum est, y-Qnvg, Vetula, quod in modum frontis vetulae rugosa sit in homine«. 3577. Ugene — regio ossis zygomatici (malaris), the region of the zy- gomatic (malar) bone. Cp. »alchad», »khadd«, »mala«, »gena«. 3578. Wica° ^Lc^, plur. awciya &*c^ A. — reservoir; blood-vessel, G. ayyeiov. 3579- "*" al-manni -Xl\ *Le5 A. — see »majra l-manni« xi\ ^.^u. Ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia), and the tubae uterinae, uterine (or Fallopian) tubes. 3580. al-Wi'a'an ash-shabihan bil-qirsus ^^Jilli qL^aaAJ^ ^Ic^Jt A. — see »al barbakhan etc.« 3581. Via aeris — trachea. 3582. -»- perforata — ventriculus cerebri tertius, the third cerebral ventricle. 3583- -»- venarum — see »gedeuil« (jadawil al-curiiq :s^.*il JJl\.=>). 3584. Vibratores — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia). 3585. al-Widaj alladi mima yali zahir al-badan ^Ub CL U* ^j?Aj1 „bjJI ,.^1 A. — vena jugularis externa, the external jugular vein. G. htutokjqg (repaying. 3586. -»- al-gha ir .jliJI J\^>jl\ A. — vena jugularis interna, the inter- nal jugular vein. (According to Wahrm. Arabic Dictionary [Cp. Richardson, Persian & Arabic Dictionary] wadaj —J», = vena jugularis). G. dia fia&ovg (repaying. 35^7- Villi — fibres (muscular, nervous, ligamentous). 3588. -»- latitudinales meri — (Mundinus i8r) vide s. v. »tunica extrins. meri.« I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 167 3589. Villi longitudinales meri — (ibid.) vide s. v. »tunica extrins. meri«. 3590. -»- longitudinales stomachi — (Mundinus 6V). 3591. -»- nervorum auditus — Mundinus 23*": »Et eius (i. e. auris) foramen uel cauernositates cooperit panniculus subtilis con- textus ex uillis neruorum auditus iam supradictorum.« 3592. -»- transversales stomachi — (Mundinus 6V). 3593 Vinculum — ligamentum, ligament. 3594. -»- caninum — (Spigelius 10) frenulum praeputii. 3595- Wiqaya li-fam al-macida ij>xl\ *aJ iutSj A. — » protection of the cardia», processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process (of the sternum). 3596. Virga — penis. 3597. -»- cerebri — corpus pineale, the pineal body (glandula pinealis). 3598. -»- muliebris — clitoris. 3599. Virtus cogitativa — Mundinus 2ir: ».. uentriculus medius qui est sicut quedam uia & transitus ab anteriori ad posteriorem : & in isto locata est uirtus cogitatiua: & merito quia hec uirtus operatur componendo fantasiata & memorata ut ex sensatis eliciat non sensata. Item quia ipsa est uirtus regi- tiua totius animalis . . « 3600. Vis allseotica — (Benedictus II. 10). Gorraeus: akXoiotTiTaj diva/tug = »alteratrix facultas«. 3601. -»- cathectica — (ibid.) Gorr. : /M&£ZTiy.rj divauig = »facultas retentrix«. Benedict.: »vis retentatrix«. 3602. -»- retentatrix — (ibid.) see »vis cathectica«. 3603. Witaqa K3l3d A. — firmness, solidity. 3604. Umbellicus — umbilicus. 3605. Umbilicus — 1. umbilicus, the navel; 2. corda umbilicalis, the um- bilical cord. See »alborati«. 3606. -»- veneris — dimple. 3607. Umbo — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyroid cartilage. 3608. Umm ad-dimagh ^U^xJi J A. — «the mother of the brain «, dura mater. ,i 3609. Umma d-dimagh cUAJI Ul A. »the two mothers of the brain«, meninges. 3610. al-Umm al-jafiya x/iL^^ *^i A. — dura mater. 361 1. -»- ar-raqiqa xax'iJi »% A. — pia mater. i68 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 3612. Unaba — Avic. (A.E.): » . . sunt additamenta duo in cerebro carun- cularum mamillarum«. 3613. al-cUnfut(a) (&)ia>U*J! A. — see »alanfuta«. 3614. Unio nervorum opticorum — chiasma [nervorum opticorum]. 3615. Unq /cLXc. A. collum, neck. 3616. -»- azm al-katif (or al-katf) i^tfCJI Jog. 1 £*e A. — r. collum scapulae, the neck of the shoulder-blade; 2. processus cora- coideus, the coracoid process. G. 1. alyrp rrjg tof.i07cKctir)g; 2. ay'AVQ0£i6rjg artocpvoig. 3617. -»- al-kulya *Jl£Ji / . 3618. -»- al-marara B.i..Ji / i*£ A. — collum vesicae felleae. G. aiyrrp rrjg yoArjdoyov v.vGTetog. 3619. -»- al-matana '*3\SX\ /^c A. — »collum vesicae urinariae« (does not exist), pars prostatica + pars membranacea urethrae. G. alyrp Trjg mjOtecog; ogrrjg xvGrecog ToayvXog. o) o 3620. -»- ar-rahim (or rihm) *.>Ji / ^c (or *>,JI) A. — 1. cervix uteri; 2. vagina. G. b rrjg (.irjTQag av%rjv (rgayvXog). 362L -»- at-tihal JL^uajl / j^.c A. — »collum splenis«, vena lienalis, the splenic vein. . - *■ 3622. Unta cajI A. — female embryo. 3623. al-Untayan ...Laj^ A. — testiculi, the testicles, G. bgyeig; 2. ovaria, the ovaries. 3624. Voceusa — patella, the knee-pan. 3625. Vola manus — (Avic. De anat. digit.) = »planta manus». (The vola [and planta] does here not include the fingers.) 3626. Uracum — urachus. - a 3627. Urbiyya JCo.J A. — 1. ingven; 2. trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter. G. GyJkovg rcQOGcpvoig. 3928. Uropygium — os coccygis, the coccyx. See cuscus. 3629. al- Urqub u- »ys.*Ji A. — tendo calcaneus (Achillis), See »alarchub«, »alarcub«. , °-i 3630. al-Usailim Jljun^I A. — »vena salvatella«, between the 4th and 5th metacarpal bone. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 169 3631. al- Uslim ^xJL/ii A. — id. 3 0 3 3632. cUsus {j^.x*a£. A. — os coccygis, the coccyx. See »uropygium«. G. xoxxv*. 3633. Uva ) — uvula. See »algasamata«, »uvifera«, »uvigena«. ! 3634. -»- pendens ) »uvigera«, »auneb«. 3635. Uvea — 1. uvula; 2. iris; Mundinus 22v: ». . est uuea dicta sic: quia simulatur medio folliculo grani uue nigre in cuius medio uersus corneam est foramen quod dicitur pupilla: facta est ut species uisibilis possit peruenire usque ad christa- linam». 3636. Uvifera ^ TT . ) — uvula. See »uva«, »algasamata«, »sibilus«, etc. 3637. Uvigera ) 3638. Vulpes — musculus psoas. 3639. Vulva — 1. uterus; 2. »extremitas colli matricis [i. e. vaginse]« (Mundinus nrb) vulva. o > 3640. al-Wusta fJaM*y\ A. — the middle finger. 3641. Uvula — see also »uva«, »uvea«, etc. 3642. cUzaim ^Jk& A. — a small bone. 3643. Yleon — (Mundinus 5r) intestinum ileum. 3644. Ylium — (ibid. 2r) regio iliaca. 3645. -»- dextrum — vide s. v. »ypocondrium dextrum«. 3646. -»- sinistrum — vide s. v. »ypocondrium dextrum«. 3647. Ymaginativa — vide s. v. »fantasia«. 3648. Yodes — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 3649. Ypocundrium — hypochondrium, regio hypochondriaca. 3650. -»'- dextrum — Mundinus 2r: » Partes uero laterales sunt duo: ypocundria & ylia. Et est ypocundrium dextrum et sini- strum. Dextrum ubi locatum est epar et ypocundrium sinistrum ubi locatum est splen & ylium dextrum & sini- strum similiter sub ypocundris.« 3651. -»- sinistrum — vide s. v. »ypocundrium dextrum«. 3652. Ysophagus — oesophagus. I70 A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI. z. 3653. Zahir .Plu? A. — superficial (e. g. of the cutaneous veins [ar-Razi j). G. e7ci7Cokrjg. 3654. -»- al-badan ^vA-Ji ^£lk A. — id. 3655. Zahr _£& A. — the back (dorsum). 3656. -»- al-ghalsama x+A^Uif .z& A. — the ventral surface of the epiglottis. G. vCoxog rrjg hciyAwTTidog. 3657. -»- al-ghu(lruf al-awwal j^i o^ycaxH ^b A. — »the back of the first cartilage«, the crista of the thyroid cartilage. 3658 -»- al-ghudriif at-tani ,JUJi uJjyaiJI ^b A. — »the back of the second cartilage«, the median ridge of the dorsal sur- face of the lamina cartilaginis cricoidese. 3659. -»- al-kaff v^aiJi ^lb A. — dorsum manus. 3660. Za'ida «AjU, plur. zawa'id JuL: A. = processus, process; apo- physis. G. ajcorpvGLg. Cp. »additamentum«. 3661. az-ZaJidatan al-halamiyyatan ..U^U^i .,Ij\X»1J! A. — Koning, Gloss. : »les prolongements [du cerveau] qui ressemblent a des mamelons; lobules olfactifs ou ethmoi'daux des animaux.« - o r 3662. az-Za'idat al-ibriyya xi^t HJoUi A. — processus styloideus (ossis temporalis), the styloid process (of the temporal bone). G. (ieXovoetdrjg. 3663. -»- al-jambiyya min al-faqara s.liiaji .y* 'iU*XJ-\ »«Aj^I A. — processus transversus vertebrae, the transverse process (of a vertebra). G. elg to nllxyiov, nlayicc anocpvoig. 3664. -»- al-kabid (or al-kabd) JlJuI BAjU A. — lob.us hepatis, lobe of the liver. 3665. -»- al-khalf min al-faqara s.Li&JI .-a ^aiS-i b'Ajt^t A. — processus spinosus, the spinous process (of a vertebra). G. (movoikov (jjiLG'Jiog wLOcpvoig. 3666. -»- al-mafsiliyyat ash-shakhisa &Aa>L&J1 KJUaali &AjUI A. — the articular process (of a vertebra); — »ila asfal« = the in- ferior, and — » ila fawq« = the superior articular process. I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I7I 3667. az-Za'idat al mafsiliyyat ash-shakhisa ila asfal — the inferior arti- cular process [of a vertebra]. 3668. -»- al-mafsiliyyat ash-shakhisa ila fawq — the superior articular process [of a vertebra]. 3669. -»- al-rninqariyya l\.j;La;ii sAjLH A. — processus coracoideus [scapulae], the coracoid process. 3670. Zawaid muntakisa .w&CvU <\Ay. A. — inferior articular processes [of a vertebra]. 3671. az-Zafdat as-sahmiyya xa*£*J! BuX-jJI A. — processus styloideus [ossis temporalis], the styloid process [of the temporal bone]. G. ftehovoeidrjg. ^672. -»- ash-shabiha biKamud *> *.♦*.! b K^aXoJI »JoUl A. — id. 3673. -»- ash-shabiha bi-hamalat at-tudy (or at-tady) \i+^. x^xXoJi BAjU! O C ^Axii A. — i. processus condyloideus [mandibulae], the condyloid process [of the mandible]; 2. processus mastoi- deus, the mastoid process. 3674. -»- ash-shabiha bil-ibra B.j^b x^xSJ! »AjU! A. — processus styloi- deus [ossis temporalis], the styloid process [of the temporal bone]. G. fieXovoudrjg, yQafpoetdrjQ, ocvAosidrjg arcocpvoig. 3675. -»- ash-shabiha bil-janah rU.ib x2.AA-£Ji »AjLi! A. — processus pterygoideus [ossis sphenoidalis], the pterygoid process [of the sphenoid bone]. G. 7CT£ovyoei6rjg arcocpvotg. 3676. -»- ash-shabiha bil-manara s.LlJLj X.^AA/ixii »Aj^;JI A. — »the minaret-like process^, processus styloideus [ossis temporalis], the styloid process [of the temporal bone]. 3677. -»- ash-shabiha bil-misalla &JL*4b K.^/.xi.i! sAjL^ A. — id. (»misalla« = a large needle for sewing sacks). 3678. -»- ash-shabiha bi-taraf al-misalla &JL«Ii lJJ^j K^A^i! hvXjlJI A. — id. 3679. -»- ash-shakhisa ila asfal J.2/J Jl X.>ci3>l,£Jt sJoUi A. — pro- cessus articularis inferior [vertebrae[, the inferior articular proces [of a vertebra]. 3680. -»- ash-shakhisa ila fawq »^i ^l\ £x2i>Uxii BAjLJ! A. — pro- cessus articularis superior [vertebrae], the superior articular process [of a vertebra]. ] y2 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 368L az-Zai'dat as-sughra min qasabat al-fakhid (or al-fakhd) ^ytxaJI fcX^jil lX^rJI Haas's .-* A. — trochanter minor, the lesser tro- chanter. G. (ur/.obg) rooyavrrjo tov /ttrjoov. 3682. az-Zandan ^.ijciJ! A. — 1. antibrachium, the forearm (»the two zandcs«); 2. tibia + fibula. 3683. az-Zand al-acla ^Jlc^ Jcijif A. — »the superior zand«, 1. the radius; 2. the fibula. O £ 3684. -»- al-asfal J^a*^! iXiiil A. — »the inferior zand«, 1. the ulna; 2. tibia. 3685. -»- al-fawqani ^.iL'i^ail bj A. — elongation, excrescence, process (e. g. of the brain). 174 fonahn: arabic and latin anat. terminology. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 3708. Zimphac — peritoneum. Cp. »sifaq«, »siphac«. 3709. Zinzia mater — pericranium. 3710. Ziphac — see »sifaq«, »siphac«. 371 1. Zirbus — omentum. A. See »tarb« w>.S'. See »girbum«. 3712. Zirfin ,-^;;) P. — see »zarfin«, (»zurfin«), »zephin«. 3713. Zophena — see »[vena] saphena«. 3714. Zubendech j 3715. Zuendech \ — Hyrtl: locus fonticuli frontalis, see »zeudech«. 3716. Zuendeh J 3717. az-Zujajiyya (or az-zijajiyya) x^=>\s^jj\ A. — corpus vitreum, the vitreous body (of the eye). 3718. Zygodes — (Benedictus IV. 24) = »jugale«. Gorrseus: Cvytodeg ~ zygoma, Cvywf.ia. Arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch. Printed June io, 1922. iH S erf Fonahn, A. - Arabic and latin ana- tomical terminology. PONTIFICAL INSTITUTE OF MEDIAEVAL STUDIES 59 queen's park Toronto 5. Canada 2396 1 mm l : ' ' 5fiB ■'<•'■ I ■ >: 9 g S • ■ - : , ■. . . • ■ -.■■-. m ■.. faSSBBSBSBBm m' ■' :■. . mm ■■■' 111